it_o a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o sin_n to_o abandon_v their_o title_n also_o that_o it_o may_v tend_v to_o stop_v the_o emperor_n mouth_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o other_o their_o friend_n when_o fisher_n and_o more_o who_o have_v stickle_v so_o much_o for_o they_o shall_v now_o own_v that_o succession_n which_o will_v be_v in_o effect_n a_o disow_n of_o they_o second_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o resolve_v and_o quiet_a also_o many_o other_o in_o the_o realm_n that_o be_v in_o doubt_n when_o such_o great_a man_n shall_v affirm_v by_o oath_n and_o subscription_n that_o the_o succession_n mention_v in_o the_o say_a act_n be_v good_a and_o according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o he_o think_v that_o after_o two_o such_o have_v swear_v there_o will_v be_v scarce_o one_o in_o the_o kingdom_n will_v reclaim_v against_o it_o and_o three_o that_o though_o a_o great_a many_o in_o the_o realm_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o alter_v from_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o king_n be_v former_a marriage_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a point_n gain_v if_o all_o with_o one_o accord_n will_v own_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o succession_n fisher._n weaver_n the_o author_n of_o the_o funeral_n monument_n transcribe_v this_o letter_n out_o of_o the_o cotton_n library_n and_o insert_v it_o into_o his_o say_a book_n and_o the_o thing_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o therein_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o prudent_a archbishop_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o another_o thing_n and_o which_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o great_a cause_n that_o employ_v his_o pen_n at_o this_o time_n namely_o his_o tender_a heart_n and_o abhorrence_n from_o bloodshedding_a propound_v these_o politic_a consideration_n to_o the_o secretary_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a argument_n to_o be_v use_v with_o a_o statesman_n and_o for_o he_o to_o use_v and_o urge_v before_o the_o king_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o save_v the_o life_n of_o these_o man_n however_o they_o differ_v from_o he_o and_o it_o may_v be_v be_v none_o of_o his_o very_a good_a friend_n this_o letter_n of_o the_o archbishop_n as_o i_o myself_o take_v it_o from_o the_o original_a i_o think_v worthy_a deposit_v among_o cranmer_n monument_n in_o the_o appendix_n xi_o but_o this_o offer_n of_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o archbishop_n argument_n and_o endeavour_n will_v not_o be_v accept_v the_o king_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o swear_v by_o half_n chap._n vii_o the_o archbishop_n visit_v the_o diocese_n of_o norwich_n nix_n the_o popish_a bishop_n be_v now_o at_o a_o low_a ebb_n and_o be_v under_o the_o frown_n of_o their_o prince_n other_o man_n take_v the_o opportunity_n upon_o their_o slip_v to_o get_v they_o punish_v a_o storm_n now_o fall_v upon_o richard_n nix_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n a_o vicious_a and_o dissolute_a man_n as_o godwin_n write_v 1._o against_o he_o be_v a_o praemunire_n this_o year_n 25_o of_o hen._n viii_o bring_v that_o de_fw-fr tout_fw-fr temps_fw-fr there_o have_v be_v a_o custom_n in_o the_o town_n of_o thetford_n in_o the_o county_n of_o norfolk_n that_o no_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o same_o town_n shall_v be_v draw_v in_o plea_n in_o any_o court_n christian_n for_o any_o spiritual_a cause_n but_o before_o the_o dean_n in_o the_o say_a town_n and_o there_o be_v a_o presentment_n in_o the_o king_n court_n before_o the_o mayor_n of_o the_o town_n by_o twelve_o juror_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o custom_n and_o beside_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v draw_v any_o man_n out_o of_o the_o say_a town_n in_o any_o spiritual_a court_n shall_v forfeit_v six_o shilling_n and_o eight_o penny_n the_o bishop_n nevertheless_o cite_v the_o mayor_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o pro_fw-la salute_n animae_fw-la and_o upon_o his_o appearance_n libel_v for_o that_o cause_n and_o enjoin_v he_o upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n not_o to_o admit_v the_o say_a presentment_n and_o whenas_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o deny_v his_o fact_n judgement_n be_v give_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n his_o good_n and_o chattel_n forfeit_v and_o his_o body_n in_o prison_n during_o the_o king_n pleasure_n for_o which_o he_o have_v the_o king_n pardon_n which_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n this_o bishop_n diocese_n be_v now_o in_o such_o disorder_n see_n that_o the_o archbishop_n institute_v a_o visitation_n of_o that_o see_v wherein_o william_n may_v ll._n d._n be_v the_o archbishop_n commissary_n the_o 28_o the_o of_o july_n the_o bishop_n be_v call_v and_o summon_v to_o appear_v but_o appear_v not_o and_o so_o be_v pronounce_v contumax_n reg._n but_o at_o another_o meeting_n he_o send_v dr._n cap_n his_o proctor_n by_o who_o he_o make_v a_o protestation_n against_o their_o do_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o decent_a for_o that_o reverend_a father_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o the_o archbishop_n official_a however_o at_o another_o meeting_n the_o bishop_n not_o appear_v at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n appoint_v dr._n may_n declare_v he_o obstinate_a and_o to_o incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o obstinacy_n after_o this_o the_o bishop_n by_o his_o proctor_n be_v willing_a to_o submit_v to_o obey_v law_n and_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o do_v penance_n for_o his_o say_a contumacy_n to_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o archbishop_n or_o his_o commissary_n at_o another_o court_n the_o bishop_n appear_v in_o person_n and_o then_o show_v himself_o willing_a to_o take_v the_o say_a commissary_n for_o visitor_n or_o any_o other_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n this_o bishop_n be_v now_o fourscore_o year_n old_a and_o blind_a as_o appear_v by_o a_o write_n of_o his_o scent_n by_o his_o proctor_n date_v septemb_n 1534._o he_o die_v two_o year_n after_o and_o come_v in_o to_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 1500._o this_o bishop_n seem_v to_o have_v make_v himself_o very_o odious_a in_o his_o diocese_n persecutor_n by_o his_o fierceness_n and_o rigour_n against_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v better_o inform_v in_o religion_n who_o he_o will_v style_v man_n savour_v of_o the_o frying-pan_n he_o seize_v such_o book_n as_o be_v bring_v from_o beyond-sea_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v now_o many_o which_o tend_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v shall_v be_v read_v and_o when_o some_o of_o these_o common_o give_v out_o that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n pleasure_n that_o such_o book_n shall_v be_v read_v he_o send_v up_o studious_o by_o the_o abbot_n of_o hyde_n to_o have_v this_o show_v to_o the_o king_n and_o beg_v his_o letter_n under_o his_o seal_n to_o be_v direct_v to_o he_o or_o any_o body_n else_o who_o the_o king_n please_v in_o his_o diocese_n to_o declare_v it_o be_v not_o his_o pleasure_n such_o book_n shall_v be_v among_o his_o subject_n and_o to_o punish_v such_o as_o report_v it_o be_v he_o send_v also_o a_o letter_n to_o warham_n then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v his_o complaint_n and_o information_n to_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v for_o the_o say_a abbot_n who_o shall_v tell_v he_o what_o his_o thought_n be_v for_o the_o suppression_n of_o these_o man_n and_o entreat_v the_o archbishop_n to_o inform_v the_o king_n against_o these_o erroneous_a man_n as_o he_o call_v they_o some_o part_n of_o his_o diocese_n be_v bound_v with_o the_o sea_n and_o ipswich_n and_o yarmouth_n and_o other_o place_n of_o considerable_a traffic_n be_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n 1535._o and_o so_o there_o happen_v many_o merchant_n and_o mariner_n who_o by_o converse_n from_o abroad_o have_v receive_v knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o bring_v in_o divers_a good_a book_n this_o mighty_o anger_v the_o zealous_a bishop_n and_o he_o use_v all_o the_o severity_n he_o can_v to_o stop_v the_o progress_n of_o evangelical_n truth_n and_o wish_v for_o more_o authority_n from_o the_o king_n to_o punish_v it_o for_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o if_o they_o continue_v any_o time_n he_o think_v they_o will_v undo_v they_o all_o as_o he_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n this_o letter_n be_v in_o the_o appendix_n xii_o bishop_n consecrate_a april_n the_o 19_o the_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n invest_v in_o his_o pontifical_n bishop_n consecrate_a thomas_n goodrick_n doctor_n of_o decree_n bishop_n of_o ely_n in_o his_o chapel_n at_o croyden_n together_o with_o rowland_n lee_n doctor_n of_o law_n bishop_n of_o litchfield_n and_o coventry_n and_o john_n salcot_n alias_o capon_n doctor_n of_o law_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n be_v assist_v by_o john_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o christopher_z bishop_n of_o sidon_n chap._n viii_o the_o archbishop_n preach_v
their_o pain_n but_o because_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v the_o name_n thereof_o and_o kind_n of_o pain_n there_o be_v to_o we_o uncertain_a by_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o remit_v this_o with_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o almighty_a god_n unto_o who_o mercy_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o commend_v they_o that_o such_o abuse_n be_v put_v away_o which_o under_o the_o name_n of_o purgatory_n have_v be_v advance_v as_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o through_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pardon_n soul_n may_v clear_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o it_o or_o that_o mass_n say_v at_o scala_fw-la coeli_fw-la or_o otherwise_o in_o any_o place_n or_o before_o any_o image_n may_v deliver_v they_o from_o all_o their_o pain_n and_o send_v they_o straight_o to_o heaven_n here_o these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o that_o memorable_a book_n of_o article_n there_o be_v reason_n add_v now_o and_o then_o to_o confirm_v the_o respective_a tenet_n there_o lay_v down_o and_o many_o quotation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o have_v omit_v which_o one_o may_v conjecture_v to_o have_v be_v insert_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o archbishop_n who_o be_v the_o great_a introducer_n of_o this_o practice_n of_o prove_v or_o confute_v opinion_n in_o religion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o the_o ordinary_a custom_n then_o use_v of_o do_v it_o by_o schoolman_n and_o popish_a canon_n we_o find_v indeed_o many_o popish_a error_n here_o mix_v with_o evangelical_n truth_n which_o must_v either_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o defectiveness_n of_o our_o prelate_n knowledge_n as_o yet_o in_o true_a religion_n or_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o king_n or_o both_o let_v not_o any_o be_v offend_v herewith_o but_o let_v he_o rather_o take_v notice_n what_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o gospel-doctrine_n here_o come_v to_o light_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o be_v own_v and_o propound_v by_o authority_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v the_o sun_n of_o truth_n be_v now_o but_o rise_v and_o break_v through_o the_o thick_a mist_n of_o that_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o ignorance_n that_o have_v so_o long_o prevail_v in_o this_o nation_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o advance_v to_o its_o meridian_n brightness_n chap._n xii_o cranmer_n judgement_n about_o some_o case_n of_o matrimony_n publish_v in_o this_o year_n than_o come_v forth_o two_o remarkable_a book_n whereof_o both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v joint_a composer_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o revise_v note_a correct_v and_o enlarge_v by_o the_o king_n article_n the_o one_o of_o these_o be_v the_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n mention_v before_o this_o book_n bear_v this_o title_n article_n devise_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n to_o stable_a christian_a quietness_n and_o unity_n among_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o preface_n by_o the_o king_n where_o the_o king_n say_v he_o be_v constrain_v to_o put_v his_o own_o pen_n to_o the_o book_n and_o to_o conceive_v certain_a article_n which_o word_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o conjecture_n of_o the_o reader_n whether_o by_o they_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o think_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o first_o writer_n of_o they_o or_o that_o be_v write_v and_o compose_v by_o another_o they_o be_v peruse_v consider_v correct_v and_o augment_v by_o his_o pen._n book_n the_o other_o book_n that_o come_v out_o this_o year_n be_v occasion_v by_o a_o piece_n publish_v by_o reginald_n pole_n entitle_v de_n vnione_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la which_o inveigh_v much_o against_o the_o king_n for_o assume_v the_o supremacy_n and_o extol_v the_o pope_n unmeasurable_o he_o employ_v the_o archbishop_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n to_o compile_v a_o treatise_n show_v the_o usurpation_n of_o pope_n and_o how_o late_o it_o be_v ere_o they_o take_v this_o superiority_n upon_o they_o some_o hundred_o year_n pass_v before_o they_o do_v it_o and_o that_o all_o bishop_n be_v limit_v to_o their_o own_o diocese_n by_o one_o of_o the_o eight_o council_n to_o which_o every_o pope_n do_v swear_v and_o how_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v first_o derive_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o from_o christ._n for_o this_o there_o be_v good_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n the_o book_n be_v sign_v by_o both_o the_o archbishop_n 418._o and_o nineteen_o other_o bishop_n it_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n book_n because_o devise_v by_o they_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n do_v use_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o archbishop_n abp_n in_o all_o his_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o there_o happen_v now_o while_o the_o archbishop_n be_v at_o ford_n a_o great_a case_n of_o marriage_n who_o it_o concern_v i_o can_v tell_v but_o the_o king_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v resolve_v about_o it_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o command_v crumwel_n to_o send_v to_o he_o for_o his_o judgement_n therein_o the_o case_n be_v threefold_a i._o whether_o marriage_n contract_v or_o solemnize_v in_o lawful_a age_fw-la per_fw-la verba_fw-la de_fw-la presenti_fw-la and_o without_o carnal_a copulation_n be_v matrimony_n before_o god_n or_o no_o ii_o whether_o such_o matrimony_n be_v consummate_v or_o no_o and_o iii_o what_o the_o woman_n may_v thereupon_o demand_v by_o the_o law_n civil_a after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n this_o i_o suppose_v be_v a_o cause_n that_o lie_v before_o the_o king_n and_o his_o ecclesiastical_a vicegerent_n to_o make_v some_o determination_n of_o and_o i_o suspect_v it_o may_v relate_v to_o katherine_n his_o late_a divorce_a queen_n the_o archbishop_n who_o be_v a_o very_a good_a civilian_n solution_n as_o well_o as_o a_o divine_a but_o that_o love_v to_o be_v wary_a and_o modest_a in_o all_o his_o decision_n make_v these_o answer_n that_o as_o to_o the_o first_o he_o and_o his_o author_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o matrimony_n contract_v per_fw-la verba_fw-la de_fw-la presenti_fw-la be_v perfect_a matrimony_n before_o god_n 2._o that_o such_o matrimony_n be_v not_o utter_o consummate_v as_o that_o term_n be_v common_o use_v among_o the_o school-divines_a and_o lawyer_n but_o by_o carnal_a copulation_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o woman_n demand_n by_o the_o law_n civil_a he_o therein_o profess_v his_o ignorance_n and_o he_o have_v no_o learned_a man_n with_o he_o there_o at_o ford_n to_o consult_v with_o for_o their_o judgement_n only_o dr._n barbar_n a_o civilian_n that_o he_o always_o retain_v with_o he_o who_o neither_o can_v pronounce_v his_o mind_n without_o his_o book_n and_o some_o learned_a man_n to_o confer_v with_o upon_o the_o case_n but_o he_o add_v that_o he_o marvel_v that_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o civil_a lawyer_n shall_v be_v require_v herein_o see_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o cause_n of_o dower_n be_v judge_v within_o this_o realm_n by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o there_o be_v plenty_n of_o well-learned_a man_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n at_o london_n that_o undoubted_o can_v certify_v the_o king_n majesty_n of_o the_o truth_n herein_o as_o much_o as_o appertain_v unto_o that_o law_n wary_o decline_v to_o make_v any_o positive_a judgement_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o ticklish_a this_o happen_v in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n and_o indeed_o in_o these_o time_n there_o be_v great_a irregularity_n about_o marriage_n in_o the_o realm_n many_o be_v incestuous_a and_o unlawful_a relation_n which_o cause_v the_o parliament_n two_o or_o three_o year_n past_a viz_o 1533._o in_o one_o of_o their_o act_n to_o publish_v a_o table_n of_o degree_n wherein_o it_o be_v prohibit_v by_o god_n law_n to_o marry_v but_o the_o act_n do_v not_o cure_v this_o evil_a many_o thought_n to_o bear_v out_o themselves_o in_o their_o illegal_a contract_n by_o get_v dispensation_n from_o the_o archbishop_n which_o create_v he_o much_o trouble_n by_o his_o deny_v to_o grant_v they_o there_o be_v one_o massy_a a_o courtier_n who_o have_v contract_v himself_o to_o his_o decease_a wife_n niece_n which_o need_v a_o dispensation_n the_o party_n get_v the_o lord_n crumwel_n to_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o behalf_n especial_o because_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o case_n of_o prohibition_n contain_v in_o the_o act._n but_o such_o be_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n he_o think_v not_o allowable_a though_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o great_a man_n or_o the_o best_a friend_n he_o have_v but_o he_o write_v this_o civil_a letter_n to_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n upon_o this_o occasion_n thereupon_o my_o very_a singular_a good_a lord_n in_o my_o most_o hearty-wise_a i_o commend_v i_o unto_o your_o lordship_n and_o whereas_o your_o
rochester_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o archbishop_n letter_n commissional_a to_o he_o assisted_z by_z robert_z bishop_n of_o s._n asaph_n and_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o sidon_n this_o more_o hold_v the_o monastery_n of_o walden_n in_o essex_n a_o house_n of_o benedictines_n in_o commendam_fw-la where_o audley-end_n now_o stand_v and_o surrender_v it_o to_o the_o king_n 1539._o chap._n xiii_o the_o bishop_n book_n 1537._o mean_n the_o pious_a abp_n think_v it_o high_o conducible_a to_o the_o christian_a growth_n of_o the_o common_a people_n in_o knowledge_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o disentangle_v they_o from_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o superstition_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v nursle_v up_o by_o their_o popish_a guide_n that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v explain_v sound_o and_o orthodox_o and_o recommend_v unto_o their_o read_n wherefore_o he_o consult_v with_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n his_o constant_a associate_n and_o assistant_n in_o such_o matter_n and_o by_o he_o and_o other_o his_o friend_n importune_v the_o king_n a_o commission_n be_v issue_v out_o from_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1537._o to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o stokesly_a bishop_n of_o london_n gardiner_n of_o winchester_n samson_n of_o chichester_n repps_n of_o norwich_n goodrick_n of_o ely_n latimer_n of_o worcester_n shaxton_n of_o salisbury_n fox_n of_o hereford_n barlow_n of_o s._n david_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o learned_a divine_n to_o meet_v together_o and_o to_o devise_v a_o wholesome_a and_o plain_a exposition_n upon_o those_o subject_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o truth_n of_o religion_n purge_v of_o error_n and_o heresy_n according_o they_o meet_v at_o the_o archbishop_n house_n at_o lambeth_n their_o course_n be_v that_o after_o they_o have_v draw_v up_o their_o exposition_n upon_o each_o head_n and_o agree_v thereto_o they_o all_o subscribe_v their_o hand_n declare_v their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n in_o the_o disputation_n which_o happen_v among_o they_o in_o this_o work_n opposition_n winchester_n the_o pope_n chief_a champion_n with_o three_o or_o four_o other_o of_o the_o bishop_n go_v about_o with_o all_o subtle_a sophistry_n to_o maintain_v all_o idolatry_n heresy_n and_o superstition_n write_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n cranmer_n or_o use_v in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n but_o at_o the_o last_o whether_o overpower_v with_o number_n or_o convince_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consent_n of_o ancient_a author_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o all_o agree_v upon_o and_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o a_o godly_a book_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o finish_v by_o the_o end_n of_o july_n and_o stay_v for_o nothing_o but_o the_o vicar-general's_a order_n whether_o to_o send_v it_o immediate_o to_o he_o or_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n shall_v bring_v it_o with_o he_o at_o his_o next_o come_v to_o the_o court_n but_o the_o plague_n now_o rage_v in_o lambeth_n and_o people_n die_v even_o at_o the_o palace-door_n the_o archbishop_n desire_v crumwel_n for_o the_o king_n licence_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o depart_v for_o their_o own_o safety_n their_o business_n be_v now_o in_o effect_n draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n soon_o after_o the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n part_v and_o the_o archbishop_n hasten_v to_o his_o house_n at_o ford_n near_o canterbury_n the_o book_n be_v deliver_v by_o crumwel_n to_o the_o king_n it_o which_o he_o at_o his_o leisure_n diligent_o peruse_v correct_v and_o augment_v and_o then_o after_o five_o or_o six_o month_n assign_v crumwel_n to_o dispatch_v it_o unto_o the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o may_v give_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o king_n animadversion_n a_o pursuivant_n bring_v it_o to_o ford._n the_o archbishop_n advise_o read_v and_o consider_v what_o the_o king_n have_v write_v and_o dislike_a some_o thing_n make_v his_o own_o annotation_n upon_o some_o of_o the_o royal_a correction_n there_o especial_o we_o may_v well_o imagine_v where_o the_o king_n have_v alter_v the_o book_n in_o favour_n of_o some_o of_o the_o old_a doctrine_n and_o corruption_n and_o when_o he_o send_v it_o back_o again_o with_o those_o annotation_n he_o write_v these_o line_n to_o crumwel_n therewith_o on_o the_o 25_o the_o day_n of_o january_n my_o very_a singular_a good_a lord_n 5._o after_o most_o hearty_a commendation_n unto_o your_o lordship_n these_o shall_v be_v to_o advertise_v the_o same_o that_o as_o concern_v the_o book_n late_o devise_v by_o i_o and_o other_o bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o you_o send_v unto_o i_o correct_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n your_o lordship_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o again_o by_o this_o bearer_n the_o pursuivant_n with_o certain_a annotation_n of_o my_o own_o concern_v the_o same_o wherein_o i_o trust_v the_o king_n highness_n will_v pardon_v my_o presumption_n that_o i_o have_v be_v so_o scrupulous_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o picker_n of_o quarrel_n to_o his_o grace_n book_n make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o every_o little_a fault_n or_o rather_o where_o no_o fault_n be_v at_o all_o which_o i_o do_v only_o for_o this_o intent_n that_o because_o now_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o grace_n censure_n and_o judgement_n i_o will_v have_v nothing_o therein_o that_o momus_n can_v reprehend_v and_o i_o refer_v all_o my_o annotation_n again_o to_o his_o grace_n most_o exact_a judgement_n and_o i_o have_v order_v my_o annotation_n so_o by_o number_n that_o his_o grace_n may_v ready_o turn_v to_o every_o place_n and_o in_o the_o low_a margin_n of_o this_o book_n next_o to_o the_o bind_v he_o may_v find_v the_o number_n which_o shall_v direct_v he_o to_o the_o word_n whereupon_o i_o make_v the_o annotation_n and_o all_o those_o his_o grace_n castigation_n which_o i_o have_v make_v none_o annotation_n upon_o i_o like_v they_o very_o well_o and_o in_o divers_a place_n i_o have_v make_v annotation_n which_o place_n nevertheless_o i_o mislike_v not_o as_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o same_o annotation_n publish_a at_o length_n this_o book_n come_v forth_o print_v by_o barthelet_n in_o the_o year_n 1537_o and_o be_v common_o call_v the_o bishop_n book_n because_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o composer_n of_o it_o it_o be_v entitle_v the_o godly_a and_o pious_a institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o consist_v of_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o of_o the_o ave_fw-la mary_n the_o creed_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n it_o be_v establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n have_v be_v sign_v by_o the_o two_o archbishop_n nineteen_o bishop_n eight_o archdeacon_n and_o seventeen_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o law_n esteem_v the_o opinion_n that_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v of_o this_o book_n in_o those_o time_n may_v appear_v by_o what_o i_o find_v in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o archbishop_n by_o a_o unknown_a author_n that_o write_v it_o soon_o after_o the_o say_v archbishop_n death_n a_o godly_a book_n of_o religion_n not_o much_o unlike_o the_o book_n set_v forth_o by_o k._n edward_n vi_o except_o in_o two_o point_n mss._n the_o one_o be_v the_o real_a preâ—ence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o which_o opinion_n the_o archbishop_n be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o learned_a men._n the_o other_o error_n be_v of_o pray_v kiss_v and_o kneel_v before_o image_n which_o say_v he_o be_v add_v by_o the_o king_n after_o the_o bishop_n have_v set_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o this_o book_n come_v forth_o again_o two_o year_n after_o viz._n 1540_o unless_o my_o manuscript_n mistake_v this_o year_n for_o 1543._o very_o much_o enlarge_v reprint_v and_o reduce_v into_o another_o form_n and_o bear_v another_o name_n a_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o erudition_n of_o any_o christian_a man._n and_o because_o the_o king_n have_v put_v it_o forth_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n it_o be_v call_v now_o the_o king_n book_n as_o before_o it_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n but_o that_o none_o may_v be_v confound_v in_o these_o book_n he_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1536_o 418._o another_o book_n also_o call_v the_o bishop_n book_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o this_o be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n have_v the_o make_v thereof_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n against_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o pole_n book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a union_n mention_v before_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1533_o there_o come_v forth_o another_o book_n in_o latin_a call_v the_o king_n book_n 408._o entitle_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o kingly_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n report_v to_o be_v make_v as_o bale_n write_v by_o fox_n the_o king_n almoner_n which_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a cent._n
and_o put_v forth_o by_o henry_n lord_n stafford_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n the_o king_n affect_v to_o be_v think_v learned_a affect_v also_o to_o have_v book_n call_v by_o his_o name_n not_o that_o he_o be_v always_o the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o come_v out_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o have_v undergo_v his_o correction_n and_o emendation_n but_o before_o we_o pass_v away_o from_o hence_o book_n it_o may_v be_v convenient_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o little_a taste_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o treatise_n as_o that_o bishop_n book_n be_v in_o those_o day_n and_o i_o will_v do_v it_o not_o in_o my_o own_o word_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o very_a learned_a and_o eminent_a man_n the_o answerer_n to_o dr._n martin_n book_n against_o priest_n marriage_n not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o q_n mary_n suppose_v to_o be_v ponet_fw-la bishop_n of_o winchester_n then_o in_o exile_n apply_v himself_o in_o his_o preface_n unto_o the_o queen_n prelate_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o their_o book_n entitle_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n present_v by_o their_o whole_a authority_n to_o the_o king_n of_o famous_a memory_n k._n henry_n viii_o in_o the_o preface_n thereof_o they_o affirm_v to_o his_o highness_n with_o one_o assent_n by_o all_o their_o learning_n that_o the_o say_a treatise_n be_v in_o all_o point_n concordant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o such_o doctrine_n that_o they_o will_v and_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o teach_v by_o all_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o all_o the_o king_n be_v love_v subject_n to_o be_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o there_o entreat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v in_o no_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o statute_n but_o mere_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n law_n under_o his_o only_a territory_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n be_v therefore_o allowable_a in_o the_o realm_n because_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o people_n accept_v the_o same_o and_o that_o priest_n and_o bishop_n whatsoever_o never_o have_v any_o authority_n by_o the_o gospel_n in_o matter_n civil_a and_o moral_a but_o by_o the_o grant_n and_o gift_n of_o prince_n and_o that_o it_o be_v always_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v lawful_a unto_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o parliament_n to_o revoke_v and_o call_v again_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o otherwise_o to_o restrain_v all_o their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n give_v and_o permit_v by_o their_o authority_n assent_n or_o sufferance_n etc._n etc._n without_o the_o which_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n whatsoever_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o any_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v civil_a no_o doubt_n say_v they_o that_o bishop_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n but_o rather_o a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o usurper_n of_o other_o man_n right_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v a_o subverter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n yea_o beside_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o other_o as_o he_o add_v they_o put_v in_o our_o creed_n or_o belief_n as_o a_o article_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v name_v a_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n as_o rome_n church_n or_o any_o other_o church_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v resident_a and_o that_o they_o will_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o our_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o superiority_n preeminence_n or_o authority_n one_o over_o the_o other_o but_o be_v all_o of_o equal_a power_n and_o dignity_n and_o that_o all_o church_n be_v free_a from_o the_o subjection_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o no_o church_n be_v to_o be_v call_v schismatical_a as_o vary_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o persist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o unity_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o doctrine_n 226._o and_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n to_o reform_v and_o reduce_v again_o the_o law_n to_o their_o old_a limit_n and_o pristine_a state_n of_o their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o christ_n and_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o christ_n faith_n be_v then_o most_o firm_a and_o pure_a and_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v then_o best_o understand_v and_o virtue_n do_v then_o most_o abound_v and_o excel_v and_o therefore_o the_o custom_n and_o ordinance_n then_o use_v and_o make_v must_v needs_o be_v more_o conform_a and_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o more_o conduce_v to_o the_o edify_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o any_o custom_n or_o law_n use_v or_o make_v since_o that_o time_n this_o he_o collect_v out_o of_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n the_o say_v learned_a author_n observe_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n present_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o all_o their_o name_n and_o since_o the_o time_n of_o their_o present_v thereof_o by_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o twenty_o year_n that_o be_v to_o the_o middle_n of_o queen_n mary_n never_o revoke_v but_o continual_o from_o time_n to_o time_n teach_v by_o this_o book_n and_o by_o such_o other_o declaration_n composer_n and_o that_o one_o more_o particular_a relate_n to_o this_o book_n may_v be_v know_v namely_o who_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o divine_n be_v that_o compose_v it_o and_o that_o be_v commission_v so_o to_o do_v i_o shall_v record_v their_o name_n as_o they_o be_v find_v write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o dr._n sam._n ward_n in_o his_o own_o book_n now_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o n._n b._n a_o reverend_a friend_n of_o i_o who_o have_v well_o deserve_v of_o this_o history_n thomas_n cant._n io._n lond._n steph._n winton_n io._n exon._n io._n lincoln_n io._n bathon_n roland_n coven_n &_o litch_n tho._n elien_n nic._n sarum_n io._n bang_n edward_n heref._n hugo_n wigorn._n io._n roffen_n ric._n cicestr_n guilielm_n norv_n guilielm_n menevens_n rob._n assav_n rob._n landav_n edoard_v ebor._n cuthb_n dunelm_n rob._n carliolen_n richard_n wolman_n archidiac_n sudbur_fw-la guil._n knight_n archid._n richmon_n io._n bell_n archid._n gloc._n edmund_n bonner_n archid._n leicestr_n john_n skip_n archid._n dorset_n nic._n hethe_n archid._n stafford_n cuthb_n marshal_n archid._n nottingham_n rich._n curren_n archid._n oxon._n gulielm_n cliff_n galfridus_n downes_n robertus_fw-la oking_n radul_a bradford_n richardus_fw-la smith_n simon_n matthew_n joannes_n pryn_n guliel_n buckmaster_n guliel_n may_v nic._n wotton_n ric._n cox_n joannes_n edmunds_n thomas_n robertson_n joannes_n baker_n thomas_n barret_n joannes_n hase_fw-mi joannes_n tyson_n sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n juris_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la &_o civilis_fw-la professores_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1543._o the_o same_o book_n be_v print_v again_o amend_v much_o both_o in_o sense_n and_o language_n yet_o not_o have_v any_o step_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n more_o than_o the_o former_a each_o edition_n express_v positive_o the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o this_o be_v much_o add_v about_o freewill_n which_o it_o assert_n and_o good_a work_n in_o 1544_o the_o same_o be_v print_v again_o at_o london_n in_o latin_a entitle_v pia_n &_o catholica_fw-la christiani_n hominis_fw-la institutio_fw-la chap._n fourteen_o the_o archbishop_n visit_v his_o diocese_n as_o soon_o as_o this_o business_n be_v over_o with_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n at_o lambeth_n diocese_n no_o parliament_n sit_v this_o year_n and_o a_o plague_n be_v in_o london_n and_o westminster_n he_o go_v down_o as_o be_v say_v before_o into_o his_o diocese_n but_o before_o he_o go_v he_o express_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o king_n be_v then_o i_o suppose_v at_o hampton-court_n or_o windsor_n but_o he_o fear_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v come_v out_o of_o the_o smoky_a air_n as_o he_o write_v to_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n in_o that_o time_n of_o infection_n yet_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o king_n pleasure_n by_o he_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n indeed_o to_o leave_v some_o good_a impression_n upon_o the_o king_n mind_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o book_n that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n have_v take_v such_o pain_n about_o and_o but_o new_o make_v a_o end_n of_o but_o whether_o he_o see_v the_o king_n now_o or_o no_o
nobleman_n then_o about_o he_o that_o bishop_n be_v a_o turbulent_a wilful_a man_n and_o if_o he_o be_v join_v with_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o quiet_a in_o their_o consultation_n the_o same_o reason_n we_o may_v conclude_v move_v the_o king_n now_o in_o these_o deliberation_n about_o religion_n to_o lay_v he_o aside_o these_o person_n be_v general_o learn_v and_o moderate_a man_n and_o such_o as_o we_o may_v conjecture_v the_o archbishop_n have_v the_o nomination_n of_o to_o the_o king_n however_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a winchester_n be_v not_o idle_a at_o this_o time_n sacrament_n and_o first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v examine_v by_o propound_v seventeen_o distinct_a question_n draw_v up_o as_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v by_o the_o archbishop_n on_o which_o the_o divine_n be_v to_o consult_v but_o each_o one_o be_v to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v his_o sense_n of_o every_o of_o these_o question_n single_o and_o succinct_o these_o question_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n 201._o the_o right_a reverend_a author_n have_v set_v down_o there_o the_o several_a answer_n that_o those_o bishop_n and_o divine_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o bishop_n stillingfleet_n manuscript_n make_v to_o each_o question_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o repeat_v after_o he_o but_o i_o find_v in_o a_o cotton_n book_n a_o few_o page_n that_o deserve_v according_a to_o my_o poor_a judgement_n to_o be_v transcribe_v 36._o of_o something_o which_o be_v not_o in_o that_o history_n be_v the_o answer_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o divine_n in_o the_o same_o commission_n the_o first_o be_v nameless_a but_o for_o some_o reason_n i_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n each_o page_n consist_v of_o three_o colume_n the_o middle_a column_n contain_v the_o question_n on_o one_o side-colume_n be_v write_v his_o answer_n to_o each_o question_n on_o the_o other_o side-colume_n be_v the_o king_n note_n upon_o the_o answer_n write_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n xxvii_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o appendix_n for_o this_o there_o follow_v in_o the_o cotton_n book_n solution_n of_o each_o of_o these_o question_n by_o another_o omit_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n in_o his_o history_n he_o be_v nameless_a also_o but_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v some_o popish_o affect_a bishop_n but_o yet_o one_o that_o converse_v much_o with_o the_o archbishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o s._n david_n and_o dr._n cox_n and_o be_v i_o suppose_v thirleby_n elect_v of_o westminster_n for_o in_o many_o place_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o paper_n be_v set_v the_o name_n of_o those_o man_n for_o what_o purpose_n i_o do_v not_o know_v unless_o to_o signify_v their_o judgement_n as_o agreeable_a with_o he_o though_o in_o these_o very_a place_n sometime_o their_o mind_n and_o his_o differ_v this_o man_n answer_n also_o be_v peruse_v by_o the_o king_n who_o sometime_o write_v his_o own_o objection_n in_o the_o margin_n xxviii_o this_o also_o i_o have_v cast_v into_o the_o appendix_n question_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o famous_a consultation_n upon_o these_o seventeen_o article_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n their_o resolution_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o write_v under_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o archbishop_n have_v these_o discourse_n give_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o king_n use_n draw_v up_o a_o summary_n of_o each_o man_n judgement_n which_o together_o with_o his_o own_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v write_v fair_o out_o by_o his_o secretary_n and_o so_o present_v to_o the_o king_n xxi_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n have_v save_v i_o the_o trouble_n of_o write_v they_o out_o in_o this_o work_n have_v present_v they_o already_o to_o the_o world_n in_o his_o history_n 5._o from_o another_o manuscript_n than_o the_o cotton_n book_n which_o i_o make_v use_n of_o which_o be_v a_o true_a original_a the_o archbishop_n summary_n may_v be_v find_v among_o the_o collection_n in_o the_o say_a history_n against_o the_o word_n aggrement_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o the_o archbishop_n own_o judgement_n against_o his_o name_n in_o the_o margin_n at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o paper_n which_o he_o send_v to_o the_o king_n he_o subscribe_v thus_o most_o wary_o and_o modest_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n t._n cantuarien_n this_o be_v my_o opinion_n and_o sentence_n at_o this_o present_a which_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o temerarious_o define_v but_o refer_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o unto_o your_o majesty_n beside_o these_o 17_o question_n point_n there_o be_v in_o this_o choice_a cottonian_a manuscript_n divers_a other_o propound_v to_o another_o combination_n of_o bishop_n and_o divine_n perhaps_o about_o this_o time_n or_o rather_o i_o conceive_v three_o year_n before_o with_o their_o answer_n under_o their_o hand_n thereunto_o be_v call_v together_o in_o order_n to_o the_o compose_v the_o book_n call_v the_o institution_n as_o concern_v confirmation_n whether_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n institute_v by_o christ_n or_o not_o what_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o invisible_a grace_n that_o be_v confer_v in_o the_o same_o what_o promise_n be_v make_v that_o the_o say_v grace_n shall_v be_v receive_v by_o this_o sacrament_n the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n have_v print_v among_o his_o collection_n the_o resolution_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o these_o query_n have_v take_v they_o out_o of_o this_o manuscript_n volume_n which_o i_o use_v but_o there_o be_v here_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o more_o both_o bishop_n and_o other_o dignitaries_n of_o the_o church_n as_o namely_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n rochester_n lincoln_n bangor_n and_o sarum_n then_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o next_o of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n then_o come_v the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n wotton_n dean_n of_o canterbury_n dr._n barber_n archdeacon_n of_o cleveland_n and_o warden_n of_o all-soul_n oxon_n and_o one_o of_o the_o convocation_n in_o 1562._o dr._n bell_n a_o civilian_n employ_v in_o the_o king_n business_n against_o queen_n katherine_n archdeacon_n of_o gloucester_n and_o soon_o after_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n dr._n wolman_n dean_n of_o wells_n dr._n martial_n archdeacon_n of_o nottingham_n dr._n cliff_n treasurer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n dr._n edmunds_n the_o same_o i_o suppose_v that_o be_v master_n of_o peter-house_n cambridg_n dr._n down_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n dr._n marmaduke_n the_o same_o probable_o that_o be_v call_v marmaduke_n waldeby_n dr._n robinson_n for_o robertson_n i_o suppose_v archdeacon_n of_o leicester_n dr._n smith_n he_o probable_o that_o be_v professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o oxon_n dr._n buckmaster_n and_o another_o nameless_a and_o as_o these_o learned_a man_n treat_v of_o this_o point_n of_o confirmation_n so_o by_o the_o various_a head_n and_o discourse_n i_o meet_v with_o here_o they_o all_o give_v their_o judgement_n of_o divers_a other_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la de_fw-fr salvatione_fw-la de_fw-fr matrimonio_fw-la de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la de_fw-fr sacramentorum_fw-la usu_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr auriculari_fw-la confession_n where_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n be_v own_o writing_n in_o answer_n to_o somewhat_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n have_v write_v upon_o that_o argument_n this_o royal_a letter_n the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n have_v print_v in_o his_o history_n of_o priest_n marriage_n xi_o whereof_o the_o king_n write_v a_o short_a discourse_n of_o pilgrimage_n of_o purgatory_n of_o this_o there_o be_v a_o discourse_n write_v by_o latimer_n and_o after_o follow_v another_o by_o the_o king_n latimer_n discourse_n be_v animadvert_v upon_o by_o the_o king_n pen_n in_o the_o margin_n de_fw-fr utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la three_o or_o four_o large_a discourse_n thereupon_o in_o favour_n of_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_a one_o whereof_o be_v part_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n to_o the_o german_a ambassador_n that_o be_v send_v hither_o about_o a_o treaty_n in_o the_o year_n 1538_o and_o 1539._o the_o second_o be_v part_n of_o a_o apology_n by_o a_o english_a divine_a to_o those_o german_a protestant_n for_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a and_o for_o private_a mass._n and_o this_o latter_a probable_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n because_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o paper_n transcribe_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o secretary_n here_o and_o there_o be_v his_o own_o hand_n so_o that_o some_o of_o these_o discourse_n be_v i_o make_v no_o doubt_n draw_v up_o by_o the_o divine_n for_o the_o king_n use_n in_o order_n to_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o write_n which_o the_o german_a agent_n the_o last_o year_n have_v compose_v before_o their_o voyage_n home_o but_o these_o paper_n some_o english_a and_o some_o latin_a be_v so_o large_a that_o they_o will_v too_o much_o swell_v this_o volume_n and_o
and_o several_a of_o the_o counsellor_n and_o the_o imminent_a danger_n the_o archbishop_n be_v in_o except_o he_o himself_o do_v interpose_v it_o please_v god_n to_o turn_v the_o king_n heart_n to_o he_o so_o he_o put_v the_o book_n of_o article_n in_o his_o sleeve_n and_o pass_v one_o evening_n in_o his_o barge_n by_o lambeth-bridg_n the_o archbishop_n stand_v at_o the_o stair_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n to_o his_o majesty_n he_o call_v he_o into_o the_o barge_n to_o he_o and_o accost_v he_o with_o these_o word_n o_o my_o chaplain_n now_o i_o know_v who_o be_v the_o great_a heretic_n in_o kent_n communicate_v to_o he_o these_o matter_n show_v he_o the_o book_n of_o article_n against_o he_o and_o his_o chaplain_n and_o bid_v he_o peruse_v it_o this_o both_o surprise_v and_o trouble_v the_o archbishop_n not_o a_o little_a that_o those_o of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n who_o he_o have_v oblige_v shall_v deal_v so_o treacherous_o with_o he_o he_o kneel_v down_o to_o the_o king_n and_o well-knowing_a how_o false_a the_o article_n be_v commission_n desire_v he_o to_o grant_v a_o commission_n to_o whosoever_o it_o please_v he_o to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o accusation_n so_o as_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a they_o may_v be_v well_o punish_v if_o they_o have_v do_v otherwise_o than_o become_v they_o the_o king_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v grant_v a_o commission_n and_o that_o such_o affiance_n and_o confidence_n he_o have_v in_o his_o fidelity_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a commissioner_n himself_o to_o who_o he_o will_v whole_o commit_v the_o examination_n with_o two_o or_o three_o more_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v choose_v when_o the_o archbishop_n reply_v that_o it_o will_v not_o seem_v indifferent_a to_o make_v he_o a_o commissioner_n who_o be_v a_o party_n accuse_v the_o king_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v sure_a he_o will_v not_o halt_v with_o he_o although_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o accuse_v himself_o but_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n of_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v offend_v the_o king_n add_v that_o he_o know_v partly_o how_o the_o matter_n come_v about_o namely_o by_o winchester_n subtle_a mean_n and_o that_o if_o he_o handle_v the_o matter_n wise_o he_o shall_v find_v a_o pretty_a conspiracy_n against_o he_o the_o king_n name_v but_o one_o viz._n dr._n belhouse_n to_o be_v in_o the_o commission_n and_o the_o archbishop_n name_v dr._n john_n cock_n his_o vicar-general_n and_o anthony_n hussey_n his_o register_n the_o commission_n be_v make_v out_o of_o hand_n and_o he_o be_v command_v to_o go_v himself_o into_o kent_n upon_o it_o and_o the_o king_n command_v the_o commissioner_n particular_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v sift_v out_o who_o be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o this_o accusation_n present_o every_o one_o that_o have_v meddle_v in_o this_o detection_n shrink_v away_o and_o give_v over_o their_o hold_n the_o archbishop_n come_v to_o feversham_n himself_o and_o there_o as_o it_o seem_v accuser_n sit_v upon_o the_o commission_n and_o draw_v up_o some_o interrogatory_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o some_o of_o these_o informer_n and_o have_v summon_v these_o accuser_n before_o he_o argue_v and_o expostulate_v meek_o and_o sometime_o earnest_o with_o they_o chief_o insist_v upon_o their_o ingratitude_n and_o disingenuity_n with_o he_o he_o ask_v sentleger_n if_o he_o be_v at_o home_o on_o palm-sunday_n that_o be_v the_o day_n when_o the_o prebendary_n sign_v the_o article_n sentleger_n say_v he_o be_v then_o at_o his_o benefice_n the_o archbishop_n declare_v the_o procession_n do_v that_o day_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o say_v whether_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v present_v that_o day_n they_o be_v all_o knit_v in_o a_o bond_n among_o they_o which_o he_o will_v break_v add_v in_o a_o passionate_a way_n of_o expression_n o_o mr._n sentleger_n i_o have_v in_o you_o and_o mr._n parkhurst_n a_o good_a judgement_n and_o especial_o in_o you_o but_o you_o will_v not_o leave_v your_o old_a mumpsimus_n to_o which_o sentleger_n bold_o reply_v that_o he_o trust_v they_o use_v no_o mumpsimus_n but_o those_o that_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o with_o shether_o one_o of_o the_o busy_a enemy_n the_o archbishop_n have_v in_o this_o affair_n the_o archbishop_n so_o fatherly_a discourse_v and_o argue_v that_o shether_o can_v not_o forbear_v weep_v he_o and_o serles_n two_o of_o the_o chief_a agent_n be_v commit_v to_o custody_n but_o shether_o present_o dispatch_v his_o servant_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n declare_v how_o he_o and_o serles_n be_v in_o durance_n winchester_n and_o recommend_v their_o case_n to_o he_o winchester_n go_v into_o the_o council-chamber_n probable_o to_o try_v his_o interest_n with_o the_o council_n to_o get_v they_o release_v but_o it_o seem_v he_o soon_o perceive_v how_o the_o king_n stand_v affect_v and_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o yet_o to_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v the_o servant_n he_o can_v give_v he_o no_o answer_n as_o yet_o a_o day_n or_o two_o after_o at_o the_o servant_n depart_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o master_n be_v a_o child_n for_o weep_v to_o the_o archbishop_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v answer_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o weep_v for_o shame_n but_o answer_n like_o a_o man_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v a_o good_a heart_n for_o he_o shall_v have_v friend_n that_o he_o will_v not_o forget_v he_o but_o he_o must_v know_v of_o the_o council_n first_o what_o to_o do_v and_o so_o desire_v the_o servant_n to_o have_v he_o recommend_v to_o the_o prebendary_n all_o in_o general_a bid_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o my_o ld_n of_o canterbury_n can_v not_o kill_v they_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v bear_v their_o suffering_n for_o all_o he_o do_v be_v against_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o ford_z a_o brother-in-law_n of_o shether_n and_o a_o party_n tell_v the_o servant_n that_o he_o shall_v tell_v his_o brother_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o recant_v for_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v never_o be_v his_o friend_n while_o he_o live_v nor_o none_o shall_v that_o he_o can_v let_v and_o that_o my_o lord_n of_o winchester_n shall_v be_v his_o friend_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o archbishop_n examination_n of_o they_o do_v when_o he_o ask_v they_o what_o the_o reason_n be_v of_o these_o their_o do_n they_o pretend_v one_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o another_o gardiner_z say_v that_o which_o move_v he_o be_v because_o he_o observe_v such_o jarring_n among_o they_o and_o so_o much_o unquietness_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v by_o the_o archbishop_n sufferance_n which_o the_o archbishop_n convince_v he_o be_v false_a shether_o pretend_v that_o baker_n the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o augmentation_n have_v will_v he_o to_o mark_v the_o chief_a fautor_n of_o new_a opinion_n willoughby_n desire_a dr._n thornton_n who_o be_v very_o great_a with_o the_o archbishop_n but_o secret_o false_a to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v let_v his_o lordship_n know_v that_o he_o never_o put_v up_o article_n against_o any_o man_n in_o his_o life_n for_o that_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o have_v put_v up_o or_o ready_a to_o have_v put_v up_o the_o article_n thornton_n bid_v he_o stick_v to_o it_o and_o not_o be_v afraid_a for_o say_v he_o i_o have_v speak_v my_o mind_n to_o the_o council_n therein_o as_o i_o be_o bind_v and_o so_o be_v you_o be_v the_o king_n chaplain_n false_a but_o the_o archbishop_n leave_v the_o further_a discovery_n of_o this_o mischief_n to_o the_o diligence_n of_o cock_n and_o hussey_n his_o officer_n this_o be_v about_o august_n they_o sit_v six_o week_n say_v my_o manuscript_n but_o be_v secret_a favourer_n of_o the_o papist_n handle_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o nothing_o will_v be_v disclose_v and_o espy_v but_o every_o thing_n colourable_o be_v hide_v the_o archbishop_n secret_o observe_v this_o but_o morris_n his_o secretary_n write_v to_o dr._n butts_n the_o king_n physician_n and_o sir_n anthony_n denny_n of_o his_o bedchamber_n that_o if_o the_o king_n send_v not_o some_o other_o to_o assist_v the_o archbishop_n than_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a any_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o light_n wish_v that_o dr._n legh_n or_o some_o such_o other_o stout_a man_n that_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o king_n be_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o his_o visitation_n may_v be_v send_v to_o he_o and_o dr._n legh_n be_v soon_o dispatch_v with_o instruction_n from_o the_o king_n into_o kent_n with_o the_o king_n ring_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o archbishop_n on_o alhollow-even_a and_o with_o dr._n legh_n dr._n rowland_n taylor_n another_o civilian_n a_o bold_a and_o stir_a man_n be_v
they_o after_o that_o the_o print_a injunction_n and_o other_o not_o print_v with_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n be_v deliver_v both_o to_o the_o bishop_n for_o his_o church_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n for_o their_o respective_a archdeaconries_a strict_o injoin_v they_o to_o see_v they_o speedy_o execute_v reserve_v other_o new_a injunction_n to_o be_v minister_v afterward_o as_o they_o shall_v see_v cause_n their_o next_o work_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o canon_n and_o priest_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o oath_n which_o they_o have_v take_v concern_v their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n what_o be_v discover_v in_o other_o place_n concern_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n we_o may_v conlude_v from_o what_o be_v find_v among_o the_o dignitaries_n of_o st._n paul_n fox_n for_o when_o the_o canon_n and_o priest_n belong_v to_o this_o church_n be_v examine_v one_o of_o they_o named_z painter_z open_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v often_o carnal_o use_v a_o certain_a married-man_n wife_n who_o he_o will_v not_o name_v and_o divers_a other_o both_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o priest_n confess_v the_o same_o of_o themselves_o there_o be_v remain_v in_o the_o archive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n the_o injunction_n of_o the_o king_n visitor_n to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n there_o bearing_z date_n sept._n 22._o an._n 1_o edw._n vi_o subscribe_v by_o the_o visitor_n hand_n which_o injunction_n do_v all_o relate_v to_o the_o particular_a statute_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v of_o no_o other_o moment_n paraphrase_n there_o be_v now_o a_o book_n of_o homily_n prepare_v for_o present_a use_n to_o be_v read_v in_o all_o church_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n and_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o all_o church_n for_o the_o better_a instruction_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o both_o these_o book_n by_o the_o king_n injunction_n aforemention_v be_v command_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v chap._n iii_o homily_n and_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n archbishop_n cranmer_n find_v it_o high_o convenient_a to_o find_v out_o some_o mean_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n in_o true_a religion_n homily_n till_o the_o church_n can_v be_v better_o supply_v with_o learned_a priest_n and_o minister_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o resolve_v upon_o have_v some_o good_a homily_n or_o sermon_n compose_v to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n which_o shall_v in_o a_o plain_a manner_n teach_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o deliver_v the_o people_n from_o popular_a error_n and_o superstition_n when_o this_o be_v go_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o archbishop_n send_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o try_v if_o he_o can_v bring_v he_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o join_v in_o this_o business_n show_v he_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o former_a king_n and_o a_o convocation_n in_o the_o year_n 1542_o wherein_o himself_o be_v a_o member_n to_o make_v such_o a_o stay_n of_o error_n as_o be_v then_o by_o ignorant_a preacher_n spread_v among_o the_o people_n but_o this_o bishop_n be_v not_o for_o cranmer_n turn_v in_o his_o answer_n signify_v to_o he_o that_o since_o that_o convocation_n the_o king_n his_o old_a master_n mind_n change_v and_o that_o god_n have_v afterward_o give_v he_o the_o gift_n of_o pacification_n as_o he_o word_v it_o meaning_n that_o the_o king_n make_v a_o stop_n in_o his_o once_o intend_a reformation_n he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v a_o convocation_n that_o extinguish_v those_o device_n and_o this_o be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o therefore_o that_o now_o nothing_o more_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o church-matter_n and_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o letter_n he_o send_v to_o the_o lord_n protector_n try_v to_o persuade_v he_o also_o to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n the_o archbishop_n answer_v these_o letter_n of_o winchester_n wherein_o he_o again_o require_v these_o homily_n to_o be_v make_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o convocation_n five_o year_n before_o and_o desire_v winchester_n to_o weigh_v thing_n but_o he_o reply_v it_o be_v true_a they_o commune_v then_o of_o such_o thing_n fox_n but_o they_o take_v not_o effect_v at_o that_o time_n nor_o need_v they_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n now_o and_o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o a_o new_a authority_n and_o command_n from_o the_o king_n majesty_n then_o he_o use_v his_o politic_n urge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o make_v new_a stir_v in_o religion_n that_o the_o lord_n protector_n do_v well_o in_o put_v out_o a_o proclamation_n to_o stop_v vain_a rumour_n and_o he_o think_v it_o not_o best_o to_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n to_o tempt_v the_o people_n with_o occasion_n of_o tale_n whereby_o to_o break_v the_o proclamation_n and_o as_o in_o a_o natural_a body_n he_o say_v rest_v without_o trouble_n do_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v so_o it_o be_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n trouble_v travaileth_n and_o bring_v thing_n to_o looseness_n then_o he_o suggest_v the_o danger_n the_o archbishop_n may_v involve_v himself_o in_o by_o make_v alteration_n that_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o his_o life_n when_o the_o old_a order_n be_v break_v and_o a_o new_a bring_v in_o by_o homily_n that_o he_o shall_v continue_v to_o see_v the_o new_a device_n execute_v for_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o day_n he_o wish_v there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v now_o he_o suggest_v that_o a_o new_a order_n engender_v a_o new_a cause_n of_o punishment_n against_o they_o that_o offend_v and_o punishment_n be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o execution_n and_o yet_o they_o must_v be_v for_o nothing_o may_v be_v contemn_v there_o be_v two_o letter_n winchester_n send_v to_o the_o archbishop_n in_o answer_n to_o as_o many_o from_o the_o archbishop_n in_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v the_o archbishop_n not_o to_o innovate_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n during_o the_o king_n minority_n and_o particular_o to_o forbear_v make_v homily_n and_o refuse_v for_o himself_o to_o meddle_v therein_o a_o imperfect_a part_n of_o one_o of_o these_o letter_n i_o have_v lay_v in_o the_o appendix_n as_o i_o transcribe_v it_o from_o the_o original_a xxxv_o so_o when_o it_o be_v perceive_v that_o winchester_n will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o comply_v and_o join_v in_o with_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o rest_n they_o go_v about_o the_o compose_v the_o homily_n themselves_o cranmer_z have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o they_o homily_n and_o that_o homily_n of_o salvation_n particular_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o his_o own_o do_v this_o while_o he_o be_v in_o compose_v it_o be_v show_v to_o winchester_n by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o which_o he_o make_v this_o objection_n that_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o he_o in_o this_o homily_n if_o they_o can_v show_v he_o any_o old_a writer_n that_o write_v how_o faith_n exclude_v charity_n in_o the_o office_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n upon_o this_o canterbury_n begin_v to_o argue_v with_o he_o and_o to_o show_v he_o how_o faith_n exclude_v charity_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justify_v and_o winchester_n deny_v his_o argument_n and_o in_o fine_a such_o be_v his_o sophistication_n that_o the_o archbishop_n at_o last_o tell_v he_o he_o like_v nothing_o unless_o he_o do_v it_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o dislike_v the_o homily_n for_o that_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o counsellor_n the_o council_n have_v now_o put_v this_o bishop_n in_o the_o fleet_n for_o his_o refractoriness_n to_o the_o king_n proceed_n fleet._n where_o if_o his_o complaint_n to_o the_o lord_n protector_n be_v true_a he_o be_v somewhat_o strait_o handle_v for_o he_o be_v allow_v no_o friend_n or_o servant_n no_o chaplain_n barber_n taylor_n nor_o physician_n a_o sign_n he_o give_v they_o high_a provocation_n while_o he_o be_v here_o the_o archbishop_n send_v for_o he_o once_o or_o twice_o to_o discourse_v with_o he_o and_o to_o try_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o comply_v with_o their_o proceed_n in_o reforming_a religion_n he_o deal_v very_o gentle_o with_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o his_o opinion_n meet_v to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o council_n again_o but_o withal_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o stand_v too_o much_o in_o obstinacy_n that_o it_o be_v perverse_a frowardness_n and_o not_o any_o zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o labour_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o allow_v the_o book_n which_o be_v now_o finish_v and_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n the_o former_a he_o can_v not_o allow_v of_o because_o of_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o by_o cranmer_n assert_v salvation_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n which_o cranmer_n take_v pain_n to_o persuade_v he_o about_o
will_v do_v in_o they_o it_o not_o be_v reasonable_a he_o shall_v subscribe_v they_o in_o prison_n this_o be_v report_v to_o the_o council_n july_n 15_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v for_o before_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o examine_v whether_o he_o will_v stand_v at_o this_o point_n which_o if_o he_o do_v then_o to_o denounce_v the_o sequestration_n of_o his_o benefice_n for_o three_o month_n with_o intimation_n if_o he_o reform_v not_o in_o that_o space_n to_o deprive_v he_o this_o order_n be_v sign_v by_o somerset_n wilts_n bedford_n clinton_n paget_n wyngfield_n herbert_n july_n 19_o the_o bishop_n of_o wynton_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n and_o there_o the_o article_n before_o mention_v be_v read_v unto_o he_o distinct_o whereunto_o he_o refuse_v either_o to_o subscribe_v or_o consent_v month_n answer_v in_o these_o word_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n his_o majesty_n will_v command_v he_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o most_o ready_a to_o obey_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n require_v of_o he_o which_o his_o conscience_n will_v not_o bear_v therefore_o he_o pray_v they_o to_o have_v he_o excuse_v and_o thereupon_o secretary_n petre_n by_o the_o council_n order_n proceed_v to_o read_v the_o sequestration_n thus_o fair_o and_o calm_o be_v this_o bishop_n deal_v with_o by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n from_o june_n 8._o to_o july_n 19_o and_o notwithstanding_o this_o sentence_n the_o council_n favourable_o order_v that_o the_o bishop_n house_n and_o servant_n shall_v be_v maintain_v in_o their_o present_a state_n until_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o three_o month_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v be_v keep_v secret_a the_o three_o month_n expire_v octob._n 19_o but_o with_o such_o clemency_n be_v he_o use_v that_o it_o be_v november_n 23_o expire_v before_o his_o business_n be_v renew_v and_o then_o council-book_n consider_v the_o time_n of_o his_o intimation_n be_v long_o sithence_o expire_v it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n mr._n secretary_n petre_n dr._n may_n and_o dr._n glynne_n all_o learned_a in_o the_o civil_a law_n shall_v substantial_o confer_v upon_o the_o matter_n and_o upon_o tuesday_n next_o the_o 26_o the_o day_n of_o this_o present_a to_o certify_v unto_o the_o council_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v due_o by_o order_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o case_n and_o now_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n begin_v to_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o troublesome_a business_n a_o commission_n date_v decemb._n 12_o be_v issue_v out_o from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n ely_n lincoln_n to_o sir_n william_n petre_n sir_n james_n hales_n and_o some_o other_o lawyer_n to_o call_v the_o say_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n before_o they_o and_o continue_v in_o his_o contempt_n to_o proceed_v to_o deprive_v he_o december_n 14._o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n be_v order_v to_o bring_v the_o bishop_n on_o monday_n next_o to_o lambeth_n before_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o commissioner_n upon_o his_o cause_n and_o likewise_o upon_o their_o appointment_n to_o bring_v he_o thither_o from_o day_n to_o day_n at_o time_n by_o they_o prefix_v december_n 15_o be_v the_o day_n of_o vvinchester_n first_o appearance_n he_o the_o business_n do_v this_o session_n be_v the_o open_n and_o read_v the_o commission_n and_o after_o that_o divers_a article_n against_o the_o bishop_n who_o then_o make_v a_o speech_n wherein_o first_o he_o protest_v against_o these_o his_o judge_n and_o except_v against_o their_o commission_n and_o require_v this_o his_o protestation_n to_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o act_n of_o the_o court._n then_o desire_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o commission_n it_o be_v grant_v he_o together_o with_o that_o of_o the_o article_n too_o to_o make_v his_o answer_n to_o next_o the_o archbishop_n give_v he_o his_o oath_n to_o make_v true_a answer_n which_o he_o take_v still_o with_o his_o protestation_n then_o the_o bishop_n desire_v counsel_n the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o rest_n not_o only_o grant_v his_o request_n but_o allow_v he_o whosoever_o he_o shall_v name_v which_o be_v the_o next_o day_n allow_v also_o by_o a_o order_n of_o council_n certain_a honourable_a person_n be_v depose_v and_o swear_v for_o witness_n as_o sir_n anthony_n wingfield_n controller_n of_o the_o household_n sir_n william_n cecyl_n secretary_n sir_n ralph_n sadleir_n sir_n edward_n north_n dr._n cox_n almoner_n and_o other_o the_o bishop_n also_o protest_v against_o they_o and_o the_o swear_v of_o they_o at_o this_o first_o session_n he_o have_v also_o say_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n present_a concern_v the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o some_o other_o privy-counsellor_n send_v to_o he_o in_o the_o tower_n that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o end_n with_o he_o before_o for_o all_o the_o matter_n for_o which_o he_o be_v commit_v in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o very_o think_v he_o shall_v never_o have_v hear_v any_o more_o of_o it_o belie_v this_o come_v soon_o to_o the_o ear_n of_o these_o noble_n high_o offend_v they_o as_o report_v false_o of_o they_o so_o that_o to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o as_o public_a a_o manner_n the_o next_o session_n they_o send_v their_o letter_n date_v december_n 17_o sign_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n and_o bedford_n and_o sir_n edward_n north_n wherein_o they_o deny_v any_o such_o matter_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n defend_v his_o cause_n with_o untruth_n and_o that_o upon_o their_o fidelity_n and_o honour_n his_o tale_n be_v false_a and_o untrue_a for_o that_o their_o come_n to_o he_o in_o the_o tower_n be_v to_o do_v their_o endeavour_n to_o reclaim_v he_o and_o they_o pray_v the_o commissioner_n that_o for_o their_o vindication_n they_o will_v cause_v this_o their_o letter_n to_o be_v public_o read_v which_o be_v according_o do_v though_o the_o bishop_n think_v how_o this_o will_v reflect_v upon_o he_o under_o his_o former_a protestation_n labour_v hard_a that_o he_o may_v first_o be_v hear_v and_o that_o he_o have_v something_o to_o propose_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v read_v which_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v january_n 19_o the_o council_n sit_v at_o greenwich_n the_o bishop_n servant_n come_v and_o desire_v that_o certain_a of_o they_o may_v be_v swear_v upon_o certain_a article_n for_o witness_n on_o his_o behalf_n and_o if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v swear_v that_o upon_o their_o honour_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v before_o god_n they_o will_v witness_v true_o according_a to_o their_o conscience_n and_o as_o effectual_o as_o if_o they_o be_v swear_v upon_o a_o book_n and_o they_o be_v allow_v commissioner_n the_o bishop_n to_o make_v his_o cause_n the_o more_o plausible_a as_o though_o he_o be_v the_o public_a defender_n of_o the_o roman_a catholick-church_n in_o england_n at_o this_o time_n labour_v to_o make_v it_o believe_v that_o he_o fall_v into_o all_o this_o trouble_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o maintain_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o a_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n and_o that_o he_o make_v his_o book_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o therein_o and_o therefore_o in_o one_o of_o his_o appearance_n before_o the_o commissioner_n open_o in_o the_o court_n deliver_v they_o his_o book_n against_o archbishop_n cranmer_n print_v in_o france_n and_o to_o make_v it_o suit_v the_o better_a he_o have_v alter_v some_o line_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o to_o relate_v to_o his_o present_a case_n but_o in_o truth_n gardiner_n have_v write_v and_o finish_v his_o book_n before_o this_o cranmer_n unvail_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o this_o book_n of_o gardiner_n 2._o say_v there_o that_o he_o make_v his_o book_n before_o he_o be_v call_v before_o the_o commissioner_n as_o he_o can_v prove_v by_o a_o book_n under_o his_o own_o handwriting_n and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v before_o the_o commissioner_n by_o his_o own_o suit_n and_o procurement_n and_o as_o it_o be_v enforce_v the_o matter_n but_o indeed_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o justice_n for_o his_o manifest_a contempt_n and_o continual_a disobedience_n from_o time_n to_o time_n or_o rather_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o state_n for_o the_o same_o in_o short_a after_o a_o greal_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o patience_n the_o bishop_n be_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commissioner_n deprive_v after_o no_o less_o than_o two_o and_o twenty_o session_n hold_v at_o divers_a place_n deprive_v that_o be_v from_o the_o 15_o the_o of_o december_n to_o the_o 14_o the_o of_o february_n though_o stow_n false_o name_v but_o seven_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o see_v the_o
resolve_v to_o do_v it_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o parliament_n without_o they_o in_o this_o letter_n he_o speak_v something_o concern_v hoper_n who_o behaviour_n he_o dislike_v and_o concern_v dr._n smith_n who_o have_v late_o write_v against_o the_o archbishop_n book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o against_o himself_o concern_v monastic_a vow_n both_o these_o letter_n as_o well_o worthy_a the_o sight_n and_o perusal_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o have_v reposit_v in_o the_o appendix_n lxi_o thus_o this_o reverend_a and_o learned_a foreigner_n after_o many_o great_a difficulty_n pass_v through_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n fly_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o come_v at_o last_o to_o a_o natural_a death_n and_o a_o quiet_a end_n in_o this_o land_n for_o his_o fame_n and_o wisdom_n danger_n he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o elector_n palatine_a and_o of_o brandenburg_n with_o the_o emperor_n permission_n to_o temper_v the_o emperor_n rescript_n about_o religion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v that_o so_o it_o may_v please_v both_o party_n but_o he_o think_v he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o with_o any_o honesty_n and_o rather_o than_o meddle_v with_o it_o he_o flee_v to_o strasburgh_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n hereby_o he_o fall_v under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o those_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o before_o he_o have_v do_v under_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o colen_n the_o envy_n of_o which_o melancthon_n escape_v but_o it_o fall_v on_o poor_a bucer_n be_v at_o strasburgh_n he_o also_o contract_v much_o ill-will_a by_o mean_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o who_o he_o oppose_v and_o who_o by_o their_o pretend_a sanctimony_n have_v a_o great_a party_n there_o his_o friend_n apprehend_v he_o on_o these_o account_n in_o great_a danger_n but_o he_o think_v of_o no_o removal_n to_o any_o other_o place_n patron_n or_o church_n trust_v himself_o in_o god_n hand_n till_o sturmius_fw-la and_o some_o other_o advise_v he_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o depart_v into_o england_n which_o he_o at_o length_n yield_v to_o the_o say_v sturmius_fw-la admonish_v he_o for_o his_o safe_a travel_n to_o take_v a_o more_o uncommon_a way_n through_o lorain_n and_o rheims_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o france_n to_o calais_n and_o there_o to_o cross_v over_o the_o sea_n which_o he_o do_v and_o be_v very_o hospitable_o here_o entertain_v as_o be_v say_v before_o bishop_n consecrate_a june_n 29._o john_n ponet_fw-la or_o poynet_z d.d._n chaplain_n to_o the_o archbishop_n ponet_fw-la be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n at_o lambeth-chappel_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n assist_v by_o nicolas_n bishop_n of_o london_n anâ—_n arthur_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n this_o consecration_n be_v perform_v with_o all_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n and_o habit_n probable_o for_o this_o reason_n to_o give_v as_o little_a occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o papist_n as_o may_v be_v and_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o old_a usage_n avoid_v superstition_n therefore_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o register_n at_o large_a in_o what_o formality_n all_o be_v now_o do_v reg._n the_o archbishop_n be_v describe_v vsitatis_fw-la insigniis_fw-la redimitus_fw-la &_o uno_fw-la epitogio_fw-la sive_fw-la capa_fw-la indutus_fw-la oratorium_fw-la suum_fw-la praedictum_fw-la honestè_fw-fr &_o decenter_n ornatum_fw-la ingressus_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v on_o his_o mitre_n and_o cope_n usual_a in_o such_o case_n go_v into_o his_o chapel_n handsome_o and_o decent_o adorn_v to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o by_o prescript_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o book_n of_o common-service_n before_o the_o people_n there_o assemble_v the_o holy_a suffrage_n first_o begin_v and_o be_v public_o recite_v and_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n nicolas_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o arthur_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n assist_v and_o have_v their_o surplice_n and_o cope_n on_o and_o their_o pastoral_a staff_n in_o their_o hand_n led_z dr._n john_n ponet_fw-la endue_v with_o the_o like_a habit_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n and_o present_v he_o unto_o he_o sit_v in_o a_o decent_a chair_n and_o use_v these_o word_n most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n we_o present_v unto_o you_o this_o godly_a and_o well-learned_a man_n to_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n the_o bishop_n elect_v forthwith_o produce_v the_o king_n letter_n patent_n before_o the_o archbishop_n which_o by_o command_n of_o the_o say_a abp_n be_v read_v by_o dr._n glyn_n the_o say_v ponet_fw-la take_v the_o oath_n of_o renounce_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o then_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o the_o archbishop_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o dispatch_v the_o archbishop_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o the_o most_o high_a according_a to_o the_o order_n prescribe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n 1549._o according_a to_o which_o order_n he_o be_v elect_v and_o consecrate_a and_o endue_v with_o the_o episcopal_a ornament_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n first_o have_v read_v the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o sermon_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n celebrate_v upon_o a_o table_n cover_v with_o a_o white_a linen_n cloth_n by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o two_o assist_a bishop_n the_o same_o archbishop_n decree_v to_o write_v to_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o investiture_n installation_n and_o inthronization_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n as_o it_o be_v customary_a present_v anthony_n huse_n principal_a register_n of_o the_o archbishop_n peter_n lily_n john_n lewis_n john_n incent_n public_a notary_n and_o many_o other_o as_o well_o clerk_n as_o laic_n hoper_n march_n 8._o john_n hoper_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o gloucester_n just_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o the_o archbishop_n nicholas_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n assisting_z clothe_v say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o register_n in_o linen_n surplice_n and_o cope_n and_o john_n elect_v of_o gloucester_n in_o the_o like_o habit._n chap._n xxv_o the_o archbishop_n publish_v his_o book_n against_o gardiner_n 1551._o sacrament_n this_o year_n our_o archbishop_n publish_v his_o elaborate_v book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n confute_v the_o gross_a and_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n there_o in_o vindication_n of_o a_o former_a book_n of_o he_o write_v against_o by_o bishop_n gardiner_n and_o dr._n smith_n for_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n some_o distinct_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o year_n 1550_o cranmer_n print_v a_o book_n in_o english_a in_o quarto_n with_o this_o title_n book_n a_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o a_o confutation_n of_o sundry_a error_n concern_v the_o same_o ground_a and_o establish_v upon_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o great_a reason_n that_o move_v he_o to_o write_v this_o book_n be_v that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o effectual_o purge_v the_o church_n of_o popery_n esteem_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v the_o very_a root_n of_o it_o the_o take_v away_o of_o bead_n pilgrimage_n pardon_n and_o suchlike_a popery_n be_v as_o he_o write_v in_o his_o preface_n but_o the_o lop_n off_o a_o few_o branch_n which_o will_v soon_o spring_v up_o again_o unless_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v pull_v up_o therefore_o out_o of_o a_o sincere_a zeal_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n he_o will_v labour_v he_o say_v in_o his_o vineyard_n to_o cut_v down_o that_o tree_n of_o error_n root_n and_o branch_n by_o this_o book_n very_o many_o be_v enlighten_v to_o perceive_v the_o error_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o treatise_n he_o divide_v into_o five_o book_n or_o point_n i._o of_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 1551._o ii_o against_o the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n iii_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n iv._o of_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n v._o of_o the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n in_o the_o three_o part_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o these_o word_n as_o many_o of_o they_o i._n e._n of_o the_o papist_n writer_n as_o i_o have_v read_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n only_o except_v do_v say_v that_o christ_n call_v not_o the_o bread_n his_o body_n this_o bishop_n
be_v much_o offend_v that_o he_o be_v name_v in_o the_o book_n and_o pretend_v this_o to_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v write_v against_o it_o to_o vindicate_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o papal_a church_n hereby_o so_o dangerous_o strike_v at_o this_o book_n of_o cranmer_n be_v turn_v into_o latin_a by_o john_n young_a who_o comply_v afterward_o with_o the_o old_a religion_n under_o queen_n mary_n and_o be_v master_n of_o pembroke-hall_n cambridg_n at_o this_o book_n the_o defender_n of_o popery_n be_v so_o nettle_v smith_n that_o in_o the_o same_o year_n 1550_o winchester_n then_o in_o the_o tower_n and_o fickle_a dr._n smith_n then_o at_o louvain_n print_a answer_n of_o smith_n book_n i_o shall_v only_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o march_v 8._o 1550._o there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o council_n to_o examine_v the_o bringer_n over_o of_o his_o book_n against_o cranmer_n such_o a_o countenance_n do_v the_o state_n give_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o book_n gardiner_n book_n make_v the_o great_a noise_n which_o be_v print_v in_o france_n and_o entitle_v a_o explication_n and_o assertion_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n touch_v the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o confutation_n of_o a_o book_n write_v against_o the_o same_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o book_n he_o write_v that_o his_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n on_o st._n peter_n day_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o archbishop_n book_n against_o it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v before_o the_o king_n commissioner_n at_o lambeth_n for_o his_o catholic_n faith_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o indeed_o this_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o trouble_n nor_o have_v some_o former_a copy_n of_o his_o book_n these_o word_n but_o after_o the_o commission_n be_v issue_v forth_o against_o he_o to_o make_v his_o cause_n appear_v the_o more_o specious_a as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o alteration_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n in_o the_o manner_n abovesaid_a and_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o scene_n he_o in_o open_a court_n offer_v his_o book_n before_o the_o king_n commissioner_n to_o this_o book_n of_o gardiner_n abp_n our_o archbishop_n study_v and_o compose_v a_o answer_n hold_v himself_o bind_v for_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o evangelical_n truth_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o own_o write_n and_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o people_n not_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o lie_v untaken_v notice_n of_o when_o it_o be_v know_v the_o archbishop_n be_v prepare_v a_o answer_n against_o gardiner_n the_o people_n be_v in_o very_o great_a expectation_n and_o conceive_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o see_v and_o read_v it_o have_v therefore_o dispatch_v his_o copy_n and_o send_v it_o to_o rainold_n wolf_n his_o printer_n it_o be_v print_v off_o in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n 1551._o but_o there_o be_v some_o stop_n put_v to_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o occasion_v by_o a_o proclamation_n issue_v out_o from_o the_o king_n whereby_o for_o some_o political_a end_n both_o the_o print_n and_o sell_v of_o english_a book_n without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n or_o six_o of_o his_o privy-council_n be_v forbid_v the_o archbishop_n be_v desirous_a that_o his_o book_n may_v come_v abroad_o the_o next_o term_n for_o the_o contentation_n of_o many_o who_o have_v long_o expect_v the_o same_o send_v to_o secretary_n cecyl_n and_o sir_n john_n cheke_n to_o procure_v either_o from_o the_o king_n or_o council_n a_o licence_n to_o the_o say_a wolf_n for_o print_v and_o sell_v his_o book_n which_o be_v obtain_v and_o the_o book_n publish_v according_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o abp_n date_v sept._n 29._o i_o have_v think_v not_o amiss_o to_o reposit_v in_o the_o appendix_n lxii_o octob._n 1_o a_o licence_n be_v grant_v to_o wolf_n to_o publish_v the_o book_n under_o the_o king_n privilege_n the_o court_n then_o be_v at_o hampton-court_n and_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o present_a the_o title_n this_o second_o book_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bore_n be_v a_o answer_n by_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a unto_o a_o crafty_a and_o sophistical_a cavillation_n devise_v by_o stephen_n gardiner_n doctor_n of_o law_n late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n against_o the_o true_a and_o godly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n wherein_o be_v also_o as_o occasion_n serve_v answer_v such_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o dr._n richard_n smith_n as_o may_v seem_v any_o thing_n worthy_a the_o answer_v also_o a_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o book_n write_v and_o in_o open_a court_n deliver_v by_o dr._n stephen_n gardiner_n not_o one_o word_n add_v or_o diminish_v but_o faithful_o in_o all_o point_n agree_v with_o the_o original_a this_o book_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n be_v print_v again_o at_o london_n 1580_o with_o his_o life_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n reply_n his_o reply_n to_o gardiner_n be_v in_o the_o most_o fair_a and_o candid_a method_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v for_o he_o first_o set_v down_o his_o own_o treatise_n piece_n by_o piece_n then_o gardiner_n reply_n thereunto_o word_n for_o word_n leave_v not_o one_o paragraph_n without_o a_o full_a answer_n his_o reply_n to_o smith_n be_v only_o of_o some_o thing_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o smith_n book_n be_v mere_a trifle_n this_o reply_n to_o smith_n he_o insert_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o gardiner_n as_o occasion_v serve_v only_o at_o the_o end_n he_o make_v a_o particular_a reply_n to_o smith_n preface_n brit._n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a complete_a exercitation_n upon_o that_o subject_a the_o book_n be_v store_v with_o so_o great_a learning_n and_o plenty_n of_o argument_n ut_fw-la ea_fw-la controversia_fw-la say_v one_o of_o his_o successor_n a_o nemine_fw-la unquam_fw-la contra_fw-la pontificios_fw-la accuratius_fw-la tractata_fw-la esse_fw-la videatur_fw-la that_o no_o one_o controversy_n be_v by_o any_o ever_o handle_v against_o the_o papist_n more_o accurate_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o mention_v here_o the_o opinion_n that_o cranmer_n himself_o have_v of_o his_o book_n in_o that_o famous_a and_o renown_a confession_n he_o make_v of_o his_o faith_n in_o s._n mary_n church_n oxon_n immediate_o before_o he_o be_v lead_v away_o to_o his_o burn_v where_o he_o express_v his_o full_a approbation_n and_o great_a confidence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v therein_o say_v that_o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n acts._n he_o believe_v as_o he_o have_v teach_v in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o which_o book_n he_o say_v teach_v so_o true_a a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o last_o day_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n where_o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n contrary_a thereto_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v her_o face_n the_o papist_n speak_v as_o much_o against_o this_o book_n be_v much_o gall_v by_o it_o dr._n tresham_n in_o his_o disputation_n with_o latimer_n say_v there_o be_v six_o hundred_o error_n in_o the_o book_n weston_n think_v to_o invalidate_v the_o book_n by_o the_o pretend_a novelty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n ask_v the_o same_o father_n how_o long_o he_o have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n he_o say_v not_o past_o seven_o year_n that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1547_o and_o that_o archbishop_n cranmer_n book_n confirm_v his_o judgement_n therein_o and_o add_v that_o if_o he_o can_v but_o remember_v all_o therein_o contain_v he_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o answer_v any_o man_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o archbishop_n have_v acknowledge_v to_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n at_o oxford_n that_o ridley_n have_v first_o begin_v to_o enlighten_v he_o as_o to_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o presence_n as_o he_o have_v maintain_v it_o in_o his_o book_n presence_n hereupon_o one_o of_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o try_v to_o baffle_v the_o true_a doctrine_n by_o make_v the_o whole_a stress_n of_o it_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o single_a ridley_n latimer_n say_v he_o lean_v upon_o cranmer_n and_o cranmer_n lean_v upon_o ridley_n whereas_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o ridley_n read_v bertram_n book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v sharpen_v to_o examine_v the_o old_a opinion_n more_o accurate_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o look_v into_o ecclesiastical_a author_n he_o find_v it_o great_o controvert_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n and_o learned_o write_v against_o which_o make_v he_o begin_v to_o conclude_v it_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o more_o late_o
bring_v into_o it_o these_o his_o thought_n he_o communicate_v to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1546._o whereupon_o they_o both_o set_v to_o examine_v it_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a care_n and_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o cranmer_n gather_v about_o it_o he_o digest_v into_o his_o book_n nor_o be_v the_o good_a archbishop_n ashamed_a to_o make_v a_o public_a acknowledgement_n in_o print_n of_o this_o as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o other_o popish_a error_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o smith_n preface_n who_o it_o seem_v have_v charge_v he_o with_o inconstancy_n this_o i_o confess_v of_o myself_o that_o not_o long_o before_o i_o write_v the_o say_a catechism_n i_o be_v in_o that_o error_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o i_o be_v many_o year_n pass_v in_o many_o other_o error_n as_o of_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n of_o pilgrimage_n of_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n be_v bring_v up_o from_o my_o youth_n in_o they_o for_o the_o which_o and_o other_o the_o offence_n of_o my_o youth_n i_o do_v daily_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n after_o it_o please_v god_n to_o show_v i_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n i_o put_v away_o my_o former_a ignorance_n as_o god_n give_v i_o light_n so_o through_o his_o grace_n i_o open_v my_o eye_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n mercy_n for_o pardon_n of_o my_o former_a error_n i_o set_v this_o down_o the_o more_o at_o large_a to_o show_v the_o great_a ingenuity_n as_o well_o as_o piety_n of_o this_o good_a man._n peter_n martyr_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v this_o controversy_n print_v a_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o have_v read_v before_o upon_o that_o point_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n which_o book_n he_o dedicate_v to_o his_o patron_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o make_v the_o dedication_n to_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v certain_o that_o cranmer_n have_v so_o great_a skill_n in_o this_o controversy_n as_o one_o can_v hardly_o find_v in_o any_o one_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o have_v not_o diligent_o note_v no_o ancient_a or_o modern_a book_n extant_a that_o he_o martyr_n have_v not_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n see_v note_v by_o the_o archbishop_n hand_n whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a controversy_n he_o say_v that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v digest_v into_o particular_a chapter_n council_n canon_n pope_n decree_n pertain_v hereunto_o and_o that_o with_o so_o great_a labour_n that_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o it_o and_o see_v it_o he_o can_v not_o easy_o have_v believe_v other_o if_o they_o have_v tell_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o infinite_a toil_n diligence_n and_o exactness_n wherewith_o the_o archbishop_n have_v do_v it_o he_o add_v that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v not_o bestow_v such_o kind_n of_o pain_n and_o study_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n only_o but_o that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o all_o other_o doctrine_n in_o effect_n which_o in_o that_o age_n be_v especial_o under_o controversy_n and_o this_o that_o learned_a man_n say_v he_o have_v make_v good_a observation_n of_o nor_o as_o he_o go_v on_o that_o he_o want_v skill_n a_o method_n and_o industry_n in_o defend_v what_o he_o hold_v which_o may_v he_o say_v be_v know_v by_o this_o because_o he_o have_v so_o often_o conflict_v with_o his_o adversary_n both_o public_o and_o private_o and_o by_o a_o marvellous_a strength_n of_o learning_n quickness_n of_o wit_n and_o dexterity_n of_o management_n have_v assert_v what_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v true_a from_o the_o thorny_a and_o intricate_a cavil_n of_o sophister_n glance_v at_o his_o controversy_n with_o winchester_n who_o be_v common_o then_o call_v the_o sophister_n and_o that_o he_o want_v not_o a_o will_n yea_o a_o mind_n ready_a to_o defend_v sound_a and_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o all_o man_n do_v sufficient_o understand_v who_o see_v he_o burn_v with_o so_o great_a a_o endeavour_n of_o restore_a religion_n that_o for_o this_o cause_n only_o he_o have_v great_a and_o heavy_a enemy_n and_o neglect_v many_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o undergo_v horrible_a danger_n the_o great_a and_o intimate_a converse_n that_o p._n martyr_n have_v with_o cranmer_n give_v he_o opportunity_n to_o know_v he_o very_o well_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o set_v down_o this_o character_n that_o he_o give_v of_o he_o and_o particular_o of_o his_o ability_n in_o this_o controversy_n of_o thâ—_n eucharist_n cranmer_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o careful_a perusal_n of_o these_o authority_n collect_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o conversation_n with_o this_o learned_a prelate_n be_v much_o with_o he_o at_o lambeth_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o bring_v martyr_n to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n for_o at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o oxon_n he_o be_v a_o papist_n or_o a_o lutheran_n as_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o so_o feckenham_n acts._n dean_n of_o s._n paul_n tell_v bartlet_n green_a at_o his_o examination_n and_o that_o martyr_n perceive_v the_o king_n council_n as_o he_o uncharitable_o suggest_v to_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n he_o to_o please_v they_o forsake_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n but_o mr._n green_n who_o have_v be_v a_o hearer_n of_o he_o at_o oxon_n reply_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v martyr_n say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o while_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n read_v s._n chrysostom_n upon_o the_o ten_o to_o the_o corinthian_n nor_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o doctor_n but_o when_o he_o have_v read_v they_o and_o well_o consider_v they_o he_o be_v content_a to_o yield_v to_o they_o have_v first_o humble_v himself_o in_o prayer_n desire_v god_n to_o illuminate_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n abp_n as_o to_o the_o authority_n the_o archbishop_n allege_v in_o his_o book_n it_o be_v the_o conjecture_n of_o john_n fox_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o frith_n book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o sacrament_n against_o more_o divers_a year_n before_o and_o that_o from_o the_o say_a author_n the_o archbishop_n seem_v to_o have_v collect_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o doctor_n which_o he_o produce_v in_o his_o apology_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o that_o he_o gather_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a help_n thence_o that_o he_o lean_v to_o but_o although_o he_o may_v peruse_v frith_n as_o he_o do_v almost_o all_o other_o author_n that_o write_v of_o this_o controversy_n yet_o he_o be_v too_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o he_o need_v to_o go_v a_o borrow_n to_o the_o reading_n of_o any_o other_o for_o sentence_n and_o allegation_n out_o of_o they_o abp_n cranmer_z live_v to_o see_v his_o book_n reply_v again_o unto_o by_o his_o adversary_n gardiner_n in_o latin_a under_o the_o feign_a name_n of_o marcus_n antonius_n constantius_n a_o divine_a of_o louvain_n his_o book_n go_v under_o this_o title_n confutatio_fw-la cavillationum_fw-la quibus_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ab_fw-la impiis_fw-la capernaitis_n impeti_fw-la solet_fw-la print_a at_o paris_n 1552._o in_o this_o book_n he_o spare_v the_o name_n of_o the_o archbishop_n but_o reduce_v all_o the_o archbishop_n book_n into_o no_o less_o than_o 255_o objection_n to_o each_o of_o which_o one_o by_o one_o the_o catholic_n be_v bring_v in_o make_v answer_n next_o whereas_o cranmer_n have_v lay_v down_o twelve_o rule_n for_o the_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o write_n the_o catholic_n examine_v they_o and_o enervate_v they_o then_o follow_v a_o confutation_n of_o the_o solution_n whereby_o the_o sectary_n as_o he_o be_v call_v that_o be_v cranmer_z endeavour_v to_o take_v off_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o which_o be_v the_o four_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o book_n he_o defend_v catholic_n mens_fw-la sense_n of_o the_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o father_n against_o the_o sectary_n gardiner_z when_o he_o compile_v this_o book_n be_v in_o the_o tower_n a_o prisoner_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v under_o so_o easy_a restraint_n that_o he_o be_v furnish_v there_o with_o workman_n and_o amanuensis_n cranmer_n as_o they_o of_o old_a to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o he_o to_o the_o prepare_v of_o his_o book_n a_o kind_n of_o papistical_a tabernacle_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o martyr_n all_o sort_n contribute_v something_o for_o his_o book_n be_v pandora_n box_n to_o which_o all_o the_o lesser_a god_n bring_v their_o present_n for_o every_o man_n be_v his_o learning_n less_o or_o more_o that_o have_v
they_o either_o by_o writit_v or_o by_o disputation_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n by_o who_o this_o declaration_n be_v draw_v up_o unless_o by_o john_n bradford_n i_o know_v not_o for_o i_o meet_v with_o it_o a_o ms._n which_o contain_v divers_a piece_n of_o that_o good_a man._n this_o remarkable_a declaration_n i_o have_v reposit_v in_o the_o appendix_n lxxxiv_o this_o now_o be_v the_o second_o time_n a_o public_a challenge_n be_v make_v to_o justify_v k._n edward_n reformation_n the_o former_a the_o last_o year_n by_o cranmer_n the_o latter_a now_o by_o divers_a of_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o prison_n after_o they_o have_v lie_v fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o month_n thus_o in_o prison_n their_o live_n house_n and_o possession_n good_n and_o book_n take_v from_o they_o they_o make_v such_o another_o address_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n it_o and_o the_o parliament_n therein_o undertake_v either_o by_o word_n or_o write_n before_o they_o or_o indifferent_a arbiter_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o they_o to_o prove_v themselves_o no_o heretic_n nor_o teacher_n of_o heresy_n as_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v nor_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n though_o by_o the_o popish_a clergy_n excommunicate_v and_o second_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o godly_a father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o homily_n and_o service_n teach_v and_o use_v in_o k._n edward_n time_n to_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n catholic_n church_n and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o public_a challenge_n they_o make_v this_o be_v preserve_v in_o fox_n act_n 1348._o i_o forbear_v to_o transcribe_v it_o chap._n xv._n the_o exile_n and_o their_o condition_n but_o let_v we_o now_o turn_v our_o eye_n from_o the_o prisoner_n exile_n which_o be_v keep_v under_o close_a confinement_n here_o in_o england_n unto_o the_o exile_n that_o by_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n make_v their_o flight_n into_o foreign_a country_n from_o these_o storm_n at_o home_n these_o be_v both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n who_o though_o great_a watch_n be_v lay_v for_o they_o and_o prohibition_n give_v out_o against_o any_o that_o shall_v private_o attempt_v to_o transport_v themselves_o yet_o by_o take_v their_o opportunity_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o divers_a master_n of_o small_a vessel_n at_o lee_n in_o essex_n and_o upon_o the_o coast_n in_o those_o part_n they_o safe_o get_v to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n they_o scatter_v themselves_o exile_n and_o take_v up_o their_o harbour_n as_o they_o can_v but_o they_o find_v little_a hospitality_n in_o saxony_n and_o other_o place_n in_o germany_n where_o lutheranism_n be_v profess_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o exile_n english_a be_v much_o hate_v by_o those_o of_o that_o profession_n because_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o sacramentary_n and_o hold_v as_o calvin_n and_o peter_n martyr_n do_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o when_o any_o english_a come_v among_o they_o for_o shelter_n they_o expel_v they_o out_o of_o their_o city_n and_o when_o a_o grave_a pastor_n of_o saxony_n a_o friend_n of_o p._n martyr_n 770._o who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n yet_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n have_v entertain_v some_o of_o they_o the_o rest_n clamour_v against_o he_o and_o hate_v he_o for_o it_o about_o this_o time_n the_o saxon_a divine_n write_v many_o book_n against_o the_o sacramentary_n and_o namely_o 1555._o one_o joachim_n westphalus_n write_v a_o book_n against_o calvin_n and_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n get_v these_o book_n print_v at_o frankford_n on_o purpose_n as_o martyr_v conjecture_v the_o more_o to_o spite_v the_o english_a and_o french_a church_n that_o abide_v now_o there_o and_o to_o provoke_v they_o at_o wesel_n the_o english_a be_v under_o some_o trouble_n wesel_n and_o the_o senate_n be_v about_o to_o command_v they_o to_o depart_v thence_o because_o of_o their_o different_a sentiment_n from_o the_o augustan_n confession_n in_o some_o point_n pontif._n but_o philip_n melancthon_n interpose_v and_o intercede_v with_o the_o senate_n on_o their_o behalf_n and_o when_o some_o clamour_v against_o they_o he_o take_v their_o part_n say_v that_o their_o case_n ought_v to_o be_v weigh_v by_o friendly_a disputation_n and_o not_o explode_v by_o noise_n and_o hiss_v and_o declare_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v that_o these_o poor_a exile_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v and_o help_v not_o afflict_v and_o vex_v by_o any_o rough_a sentence_n he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o frankford_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n viz._n that_o the_o english_a be_v not_o to_o be_v oppress_v but_o to_o be_v cherish_v consider_v their_o sentiment_n be_v find_v in_o the_o main_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a confession_n and_o that_o whereas_o they_o differ_v in_o some_o point_n they_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o inform_v and_o not_o to_o be_v rude_o throw_v out_o from_o among_o they_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n sacramentary_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v admirable_a to_o observe_v at_o this_o time_n the_o exceed_a heat_n that_o be_v in_o the_o lutheran_n against_o all_o other_o protestant_n only_o for_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o this_o one_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o book_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1555._o in_o favour_n of_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o corporeal_a presence_n which_o be_v call_v farrago_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la lutheranae_n this_o p._n martyr_n call_v valdè_fw-la insulsa_fw-la a_o very_a foolish_a book_n it_o contain_v a_o collection_n of_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o luther_n philip_n brentius_n pomeran_n etc._n etc._n they_o add_v some_o out_o of_o bucer_n illyricus_n and_o joachim_n westphalus_n to_o show_v that_o they_o agree_v together_o they_o insert_v divers_a letter_n sometime_o write_v against_o the_o sacramentary_n indeed_o calvin_n and_o martyr_n they_o mention_v not_o by_o name_n but_o a_o lasco_n they_o do_v in_o this_o book_n there_o be_v a_o discourse_n add_v under_o this_o title_n quod_fw-la christi_fw-la corqus_fw-la sit_fw-la ubique_fw-la which_o be_v to_o serve_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n there_o be_v a_o common-place_n de_fw-fr magistratus_fw-la officio_fw-la which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v put_v in_o upon_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o to_o inflame_v and_o irritate_fw-la prince_n against_o the_o sacramentary_n these_o saxon_a divine_v be_v exceed_o hot_a against_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o ordinary_a discourse_n they_o style_v they_o heretic_n false_a prophet_n suermeros_fw-la sacramentiperdas_n about_o this_o time_n they_o be_v gather_v new_a vote_n against_o calvin_n and_o as_o it_o be_v think_v they_o intend_v to_o attempt_v some_o excommunication_n against_o such_o as_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o this_o point_n and_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v be_v enough_o to_o explain_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o inhospitality_n of_o the_o lutheran_n to_o our_o exile_n receive_v but_o in_o other_o place_n they_o be_v receive_v with_o much_o kindness_n and_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o religious_a worship_n grant_v they_o as_o in_o strasburgh_n frankford_n embden_n doesburge_n basil_n zurick_n arrow_n geneva_n at_o zurick_n they_o be_v receive_v into_o one_o house_n with_o bullinger_n and_o have_v great_a favour_n and_o countenance_n show_v they_o by_o the_o townsman_n and_o magistrate_n who_o offer_v they_o by_o bullinger_n to_o supply_v they_o with_o such_o a_o quantity_n of_o breadcorn_n and_o wine_n as_o shall_v serve_v to_o sustain_v thirteen_o or_o fourteen_o people_n but_o they_o with_o thanks_o refuse_v it_o have_v i_o suppose_v wherewith_o to_o subsist_v otherwise_o of_o themselves_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v as_o little_a burdensome_a as_o may_v be_v theiremployment_n in_o these_o place_n some_o follow_v their_o study_n some_o teach_v school_n some_o write_v book_n some_o assist_v at_o the_o printing-presse_n and_o grow_v very_o dear_a to_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o those_o place_n at_o embden_n they_o â—aving_a get_v among_o they_o by_o sir_n john_n cheke_n mean_n as_o be_v think_v a_o original_a copy_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n translate_v it_o into_o latin_a and_o print_v it_o there_o with_o a_o preface_n before_o it_o and_o there_o they_o preserve_v the_o say_v original_a as_o a_o most_o invaluable_a treasure_n here_o they_o print_v other_o good_a book_n in_o english_a and_o convey_v they_o into_o england_n at_o geneva_n a_o club_n of_o they_o employ_v themselves_o in_o translate_n the_o holy_a bible_n into_o english_a intend_v to_o do_v it_o with_o more_o correctness_n than_o have_v hitherto_o be_v do_v have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o consult_v with_o calvin_n and_o beza_n in_o
not_o be_v insert_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o book_n to_o alter_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n this_o dr._n martin_n one_o of_o queen_n mary_n commissioner_n throw_v in_o his_o dish_n at_o his_o examination_n in_o oxford_n but_o the_o archbishop_n profess_v his_o ignorance_n concern_v the_o foist_v in_o of_o that_o word_n the_o addition_n of_o which_o word_n indeed_o he_o think_v be_v needless_a still_o hold_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n true_o present_a in_o the_o holy_a supper_n though_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n iii_o the_o ordinance_n or_o appointment_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n with_o the_o preface_n before_o it_o beginning_z there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o learn_v out_o of_o bale_n iv._o one_o book_n of_o ordain_v minister_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o form_n of_o ordination_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1550._o v._o one_o book_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n with_o luther_n with_o who_o cranmer_n once_o consent_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o presence_n vi_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o five_o book_n which_o be_v his_o excellent_a work_n in_o vindication_n of_o himself_o against_o bishop_n gardiner_n and_o dr._n richard_n smith_n whereof_o much_o have_v be_v say_v before_o vii_o ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n the_o management_n of_o which_o be_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n commit_v to_o eight_o whereof_o cranmer_n be_v the_o chief_a viii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n against_o gardiner_n sermon_n this_o sermon_n be_v the_o same_o i_o suppose_v with_o that_o book_n of_o he_o entitle_v a_o detection_n of_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n wherewith_o he_o rob_v the_o unlearned_a people_n of_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o archbishop_n first_o writing_n upon_o this_o argument_n ix_o one_o book_n against_o the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n x._o one_o book_n how_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o supper_n xi_o one_o book_n concern_v eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n xii_o one_o book_n concern_v the_o offering_n up_o of_o christ._n these_o five_o book_n last_o mention_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o five_o part_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n mention_v before_o xiii_o one_o book_n of_o christian_a homily_n which_o must_v be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o book_n of_o homily_n publish_v under_o king_n edward_n fourteen_o one_o book_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o calumny_n of_o richard_n smith_n for_o this_o man_n have_v write_v against_o cranmer_n book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o gardiner_n but_o do_v so_o scurrilous_o that_o cranmer_n call_v it_o his_o calumny_n xv._n confutation_n of_o unwritten_a verity_n write_a against_o a_o book_n of_o the_o same_o smith_n entitle_v de_fw-fr veritatibus_fw-la non_fw-la scriptis_fw-la which_o he_o afterward_o recant_v xvi_o twelve_o book_n of_o common-place_n take_v out_o of_o the_o doctor_n those_o volume_n mention_v by_o bishop_n burnet_n i_o suppose_v be_v some_o of_o these_o common-place_n book_n xvii_o concern_v not_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n two_o book_n which_o must_v be_v those_o draw_v up_o for_o the_o use_v and_o by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n henry_n xviii_o against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n two_o book_n this_o be_v the_o declaration_n against_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n say_v to_o be_v put_v forth_o by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 1536_o upon_o occasion_n of_o pole_n book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a union_n xix_o against_o the_o pope_n purgatory_n two_o book_n xx._n concern_v justification_n two_o book_n i_o can_v trace_v these_o two_o last-mentioned_a book_n unless_o by_o they_o be_v mean_v those_o two_o treatise_n of_o justification_n and_o purgatory_n that_o be_v set_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n xxi_o pious_a prayer_n one_o book_n this_o book_n i_o suppose_v be_v the_o orarium_fw-la seu_fw-la libellus_fw-la precationum_fw-la put_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n and_o clergy_n 1545._o from_o whence_o a_o book_n of_o prayer_n be_v translate_v into_o english_a anno_fw-la 1552._o xxii_o letter_n to_o learned_a man_n one_o book_n this_o i_o can_v hear_v any_o tiding_n of_o xxiii_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o against_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o bread_n one_o book_n say_a to_o be_v write_v while_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n which_o make_v i_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v part_n of_o his_o reply_n to_o gardiner_n second_o assault_n of_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o constantius_n xxiv_o to_o queen_n mary_n one_o book_n or_o rather_o one_o letter_n which_o be_v that_o he_o write_v after_o his_o examination_n before_o her_o commissioner_n and_o the_o pope_n sub-delegate_a if_o some_o body_n of_o leisure_n and_o that_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o library_n will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o collect_v together_o all_o these_o book_n and_o other_o write_n of_o this_o archbishop_n and_o publish_v they_o it_o will_v be_v a_o worthy_a work_n as_o both_o retrieve_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a man_n who_o deserve_v so_o well_o of_o this_o church_n and_o serve_v also_o much_o to_o illustrate_v the_o history_n of_o its_o reformation_n but_o i_o know_v nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n do_v since_o the_o industrious_a john_n day_n in_o the_o year_n 1580_o print_v a_o book_n in_o folio_n contain_v our_o archbishop_n answer_n unto_o stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n against_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o to_o richard_n smith_n also_o a_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o book_n write_v by_o stephen_n gardiner_n also_o the_o life_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o cranmer_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n conceal_v and_o now_o we_o be_v mention_v this_o great_a prelate_n write_n it_o may_v not_o be_v unworthy_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o i_o meet_v with_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n to_o secretary_n cecyl_n in_o the_o year_n 1563_o his_o grace_n be_v then_o at_o canterbury_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a notable_a write_v book_n as_o he_o style_v they_o of_o his_o predecessor_n dr._n cranmer_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o at_o some_o of_o his_o house_n at_o or_o near_o canterbury_n whether_o ford_n or_o bekesborn_n or_o both_o or_o with_o some_o friend_n in_o those_o part_n these_o manuscript_n it_o seem_v be_v embezele_v and_o surreptitious_o take_v away_o by_o private_a hand_n probable_o during_o his_o restraint_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o now_o studious_o conceal_v by_o some_o that_o be_v mind_v it_o may_v be_v to_o stifle_v they_o be_v chief_o level_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o bishop_n parker_n who_o be_v a_o great_a and_o painful_a searcher_n after_o ancient_n and_o learned_a manuscript_n and_o a_o diligent_a retriever_n of_o eminent_a man_n write_n have_v by_o credible_a information_n learn_v in_o what_o hand_n many_o of_o those_o book_n be_v and_o have_v send_v either_o for_o the_o person_n concern_v or_o to_o they_o to_o demand_v the_o say_a book_n but_o they_o deny_v they_o whereupon_o know_v no_o other_o way_n to_o recover_v they_o he_o desire_v the_o secretary_n by_o some_o power_n from_o the_o queen_n council_n to_o authorise_v he_o to_o inquire_v and_o search_v for_o those_o book_n and_o suchlike_a monument_n by_o all_o way_n as_o by_o the_o say_v parker_n discretion_n shall_v be_v think_v good_a whether_o give_v the_o party_n a_o oath_n or_o view_v their_o study_n wish_v he_o may_v recover_v they_o to_o be_v afterward_o at_o the_o queen_n commandment_n add_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o glad_a to_o win_v they_o as_o he_o will_v be_v to_o restore_v a_o old_a chancel_n to_o reparation_n this_o letter_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n i_o have_v insert_v in_o the_o appendix_n xc_o but_o whether_o after_o all_o his_o diligence_n he_o succeed_v in_o the_o recovery_n of_o those_o manuscript_n i_o know_v not_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v he_o do_v and_o that_o these_o write_n of_o cranmer_n that_o be_v in_o his_o possession_n and_o afterward_o bequeath_v unto_o the_o library_n of_o benet-college_n and_o those_o other_o divers_a volume_n which_o be_v as_o be_v before-said_a in_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n burghley_n may_v be_v some_o at_o least_o of_o they_o a_o inquisitive_a man_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o know_v be_v what_o the_o matter_n and_o content_n of_o these_o numerous_a write_n of_o our_o archbishop_n be_v and_o that_o see_v so_o many_o of_o they_o be_v perish_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o various_a subject_n of_o they_o at_o least_o may_v be_v preserve_v this_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v show_v already_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o what_o
his_o inconstancy_n viz._n that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o earnest_n protestant_n but_o the_o day_n before_o and_o one_o who_o dr._n sands_n have_v do_v much_o good_a for_o be_v now_o become_v a_o papist_n and_o his_o great_a enemy_n thus_o be_v our_o archbishop_n a_o friend_n to_o this_o man_n and_o divers_z other_o who_o go_v along_o with_o he_o as_o far_o as_o he_o and_o the_o time_n favour_v they_o but_o when_o these_o fail_v they_o they_o fail_v the_o archbishop_n through_o timorousness_n in_o some_o and_o worldly_a respect_n in_o other_o but_o onâ—e_v more_o of_o this_o dr._n mouse_n and_o i_o have_v do_v with_o he_o oxoniensâ—_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o forwardness_n at_o cambridg_n before_o mention_v i_o find_v he_o be_v soon_o after_o incorporate_v at_o oxon_n together_o with_o andrew_n pern_n d.d._n a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o inconstancy_n and_o prefer_v to_o be_v reader_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n there_o in_o the_o room_n of_o dr._n aubrey_n who_o probable_o be_v remove_v for_o incompliance_n and_o when_o the_o next_o change_n happen_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_n mouse_n come_v about_o again_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1560_o obtain_v a_o prebend_n in_o the_o church_n of_o york_n he_o live_v till_o the_o year_n 1588._o leave_v some_o benefaction_n to_o his_o old_a college_n the_o archbishop_n be_v indeed_o a_o great_a patron_n to_o all_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n foreigner_n cherish_v those_o not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o country_n but_o foreigner_n and_o stranger_n also_o and_o as_o he_o bring_v over_o divers_a with_o he_o when_o he_o return_v into_o england_n from_o his_o embassy_n in_o germany_n so_o he_o send_v for_o more_o and_o such_o as_o come_v to_o he_o he_o give_v honourable_a harbour_n and_o maintenance_n to_o keep_v they_o at_o his_o own_o cost_n till_o he_o have_v make_v provision_n for_o they_o either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o university_n pension_n for_o erasmus_n our_o archbishop_n have_v a_o great_a value_n who_o worth_a and_o service_n to_o the_o church_n he_o well_o know_v he_o allow_v he_o a_o honorary_a pension_n promise_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v no_o less_o kind_a unto_o he_o than_o his_o predecessor_n warham_n have_v be_v before_o he_o which_o archbishop_n be_v one_o of_o erasmus_n his_o best_a and_o most_o extraordinary_a friend_n and_o benefactor_n of_o who_o he_o use_v these_o word_n to_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o qui_fw-la mihi_fw-la unus_fw-la multorum_fw-la instar_fw-la erat_fw-la soon_o after_o the_o succession_n of_o cranmer_n into_o this_o archbishop_n room_n 27._o sir_n thomas_n more_o write_v to_o erasmus_n that_o he_o that_o then_o fill_v the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n bear_v no_o less_o love_n to_o he_o than_o warham_n have_v do_v before_o and_o quo_fw-la non_fw-la alius_fw-la vixit_fw-la tui_fw-la amantior_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v love_v he_o better_o and_o erasmus_n himself_o mention_v his_o great_a loss_n in_o archbishop_n warham_n and_o divers_a other_o patron_n of_o he_o that_o be_v take_v off_o by_o death_n comfort_v himself_o that_o god_n have_v make_v up_o those_o loss_n to_o he_o by_o raise_v he_o up_o other_o friend_n 27._o so_o say_v he_o in_o the_o room_n of_o warham_n succeed_v the_o reverend_a thomas_n cranmer_n professione_n theologus_fw-la vir_fw-la integerrimus_fw-la candidissimisque_fw-la moribus_fw-la qui_fw-la ultro_fw-la pollicitus_fw-la est_fw-la seize_v in_o study_v ac_fw-la beneficentia_fw-la erga_fw-la i_o priori_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la cessurum_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la sponte_fw-la pollicitus_fw-la est_fw-la sponte_fw-la praestare_fw-la coepit_fw-la ut_fw-la mihi_fw-la vuaramus_fw-la non_fw-la ereptus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o cranmero_fw-la renatus_fw-la videri_fw-la queat_fw-la by_o profession_n a_o divine_a a_o person_n of_o the_o great_a integrity_n and_o most_o unblamable_a behaviour_n who_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n promise_v that_o in_o favour_n and_o kindness_n towards_o i_o he_o will_v be_v no_o way_n behind_o his_o predecessor_n and_o that_o which_o he_o voluntary_o promise_v he_o have_v voluntary_o begin_v to_o make_v good_a so_o that_o methinks_v warham_n be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o i_o but_o rather_o bear_v again_o to_o i_o in_o cranmer_n one_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o munificence_n towards_o this_o learned_a man_n i_o meet_v with_o in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n wherein_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v receive_v of_o cranmer_n eighteen_o angel_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n send_v he_o also_o fifteen_o and_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n twenty_n scotchman_n alexander_n aless_n be_v another_o learned_a stranger_n who_o our_o archbishop_n give_v harbour_v and_o show_v favour_n to_o a_o scotchman_n by_o birth_n but_o that_o have_v long_o live_v and_o converse_v with_o melancthon_n in_o germany_n who_o know_v the_o generous_a and_o hospitable_a disposition_n of_o the_o archbishop_n recommend_v this_o aless_n to_o he_o give_v a_o high_a character_n of_o he_o for_o his_o learning_n probity_n and_o diligence_n in_o every_o good_a office_n in_o the_o year_n 1535_o abp_n he_o bring_v over_o from_o melancthon_n a_o book_n to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o archbishop_n wherein_o that_o learned_a german_a labour_v as_o he_o tell_v the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o letter_n send_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o state_n diligent_o and_o profitable_o most_o of_o the_o controversy_n and_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v to_o mitigate_v they_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a unto_o his_o grace_n and_o such_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n as_o he_o from_o who_o judgement_n he_o say_v he_o will_v never_o differ_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n desire_v he_o also_o to_o acquaint_v aless_n what_o his_o grace_n own_o judgement_n be_v of_o the_o book_n that_o aless_n may_v signify_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o such_o be_v the_o deference_n melancthon_n give_v unto_o the_o learning_n and_o censure_n of_o cranmer_n this_o book_n i_o shall_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v his_o common_a place_n but_o that_o they_o come_v out_o a_o year_n after_o king_n by_o the_o same_o messenger_n he_o send_v another_o of_o these_o book_n to_o be_v present_v in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o king_n and_o in_o case_n the_o archbishop_n approve_v of_o what_o he_o have_v write_v he_o entreat_v he_o to_o introduce_v the_o bringer_n and_o to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o present_n of_o it_o upon_o these_o recommendation_n of_o aless_n and_o the_o archbishop_n own_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o man_n he_o retain_v he_o with_o he_o at_o lambeth_n and_o much_o esteem_v he_o this_o be_v that_o aless_n that_o crumwel_n convocation_n probable_o by_o cranmer_n mean_n bring_v with_o he_o to_o the_o convocation_n in_o the_o year_n 1536_o who_o he_o desire_v to_o deliver_v there_o his_o opinion_n about_o the_o sacrament_n who_o do_v so_o and_o enlarge_v in_o a_o discourse_n assert_v two_o sacrament_n only_o institute_v by_o christ_n only_o namely_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o british_a antiquity_n relate_v add_v ann._n 1537._o call_v he_o there_o virum_fw-la in_o theologia_n perductum_fw-la a_o thoroughpaced_n divine_a this_o man_n compile_v a_o useful_a treatise_n against_o the_o schism_n lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o protestant_n by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n schism_n the_o substance_n and_o argument_n of_o which_o book_n be_v melancthon_n own_o invention_n but_o aless_n compose_v and_o bring_v it_o into_o method_n and_o word_n this_o book_n melancthon_n send_v unto_o george_n prince_n of_o anhalt_n the_o consolation_n of_o which_o as_o he_o write_v to_o that_o noble_a and_o religious_a man_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o inculcate_v upon_o himself_o against_o those_o who_o object_v common_o to_o they_o the_o horrible_a crime_n of_o schism_n as_o he_o style_v it_o 1._o for_o say_v he_o their_o monstrous_a cruelty_n be_v sufficient_a to_o excuse_v we_o which_o it_o seem_v be_v one_o of_o the_o argument_n whereby_o they_o defend_v themselves_o against_o that_o charge_n esteem_v it_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a supra_fw-la to_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n which_o countenance_v and_o practise_v cruelty_n a_o thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o fundamental_a law_n of_o christian_a religion_n namely_o that_o of_o love_n and_o that_o their_o abide_n in_o a_o church_n where_o such_o bloody_a and_o barbarous_a practice_n be_v will_v argue_v their_o approbation_n and_o concurrence_n and_o as_o melancthon_n make_v use_v of_o he_o in_o compose_v his_o thought_n into_o a_o handsome_a style_n so_o do_v another_o great_a light_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n ministry_n i_o mean_v bucer_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n he_o have_v write_v a_o book_n in_o the_o german_a that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o country-language_n about_o ordination_n to_o the_o ministry_n in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n entitle_v ordinatio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la seu_fw-la ministerii_fw-la eccesiastici_fw-la in_o florentissimo_fw-la angliae_fw-la regno_fw-la this_o our_o
the_o king_n link_v cranmer_n with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o proceed_n about_o q._n katherine_n the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_n council_n the_o king_n write_v to_o dr._n boner_n his_o ambassador_n in_o that_o behalf_n the_o archbishop_n be_v consecrate_a the_o pope_n bull_n the_o archbishop_n surrender_v they_o to_o the_o king_n the_o method_n of_o the_o consecration_n the_o archbishops_n oath_n for_o the_o temporalty_n the_o archbishop_n pronounce_v the_o divorce_n the_o archbishops_n judgement_n of_o the_o marriage_n chap._n v._o the_o archbishop_n visit_v his_o diocese_n the_o archbishop_n forbid_v preach_v visit_v his_o diocese_n the_o delusion_n of_o a_o nun_n in_o kent_n 1533._o the_o archbishop_n appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o archbishops_n letter_n to_o boner_n dispute_n in_o the_o parliament_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n licenses_fw-la for_o chapel_n chap._n vi_o the_o archbishop_n press_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n 1534._o the_o archbishop_n labour_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n what_o he_o do_v this_o convocation_n a_o book_n for_o preach_v and_o the_o bead_n disperse_a by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n preach_v at_o york_n the_o clergy_n and_o university_n subscribe_v against_o the_o pope_n cranmer_z and_o other_o administer_v the_o oath_n of_o succession_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o sir_n tho._n more_o who_o refuse_v it_o cranmer_n argument_n with_o he_o more_o offer_n to_o swear_v to_o the_o succession_n itself_o bishop_n fisher_n offer_v the_o same_o the_o archbishop_n write_v to_o crumwel_n in_o their_o behalf_n the_o archbishop_n endeavour_n to_o save_v the_o live_v of_o more_o and_o fisher._n chap._n vii_o the_o archbishop_n visit_v the_o diocese_n of_o norwich_n a_o praemunire_n bring_v against_o bishop_n nix_n the_o archbishop_n visit_v this_o bishop_n see_n the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n a_o persecutor_n 1534._o goâ—dric_n lee_n and_o salcot_n consecrate_a bishop_n chap._n viii_o the_o archbishop_n preach_v at_o canterbury_n 1535._o the_o archbishop_n preach_v up_o the_o king_n supremacy_n at_o canterbury_n a_o prior_n preach_v against_o he_o who_o he_o convent_v before_o he_o the_o archbishop_n acquaint_v the_o king_n with_o the_o matter_n a_o provincial_a visitation_n winchester_z herein_o oppose_v he_o the_o archbishops_n vindication_n of_o his_o title_n of_o primate_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n refuse_v his_o visitation_n and_o protest_v against_o he_o cranmer_n send_v he_o a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o translate_v and_o his_o answer_n lawney_n jest_n upon_o bishop_n stokesly_n who_o this_o lawney_n be_v chap._n ix_o monastery_n visit_v monastery_n visit_v the_o archbishop_n for_o their_o dissolution_n the_o visitor_n information_n bishop_n diocesan_n and_o suffragan_n consecrate_a 1535._o suffragan_n bishop_n usual_a in_o the_o realm_n bishop_n without_o title_n nic._n shaxton_n edw._n fox_n will._n barlow_n geo._n brown_n a_o memorial_n of_o the_o good_a service_n of_o archbishop_n brown_n in_o ireland_n tho._n manning_a john_n salisbury_n chap._n x._o the_o audience_n court_n the_o archbishops_n audience-court_n strike_v at_o the_o archbishop_n defend_v it_o 1536._o the_o archbishop_n promote_a a_o reformation_n in_o the_o convocation_n chap._n xi_o article_n of_o religion_n article_n publish_v and_o recommend_v by_o the_o king_n the_o original_a thereof_o 1536._o the_o original_a send_v into_o the_o north_n to_o show_v to_o the_o rebel_n the_o content_n of_o they_o article_n of_o faith_n article_n relate_v to_o ceremony_n a_o conjecture_n that_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o archbishop_n be_v here_o chap._n xii_o cranmer_n be_v judgement_n about_o some_o case_n of_o matrimony_n two_o remarkable_a book_n publish_v i._o the_o book_n of_o article_n ii_o a_o book_n against_o the_o pope_n call_v the_o bishop_n book_n 1536._o certain_a case_n of_o matrimony_n put_v to_o the_o archbishop_n his_o solution_n refuse_v to_o grant_v a_o dispensation_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o relation_n his_o letter_n thereupon_o he_o restrain_v the_o number_n of_o proctor_n which_o some_o complain_v of_o to_o the_o parliament_n the_o archbishop_n divorce_v q._n anne_n a_o licence_n for_o a_o chapel_n bucer_n this_o year_n dedicate_v a_o book_n to_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n consecrate_v richard_n samson_n william_n ruyg_n rob._n warton_n chap._n xiii_o the_o bishop_n book_n the_o bishop_n book_n by_o the_o archbishops_n mean_n winchester_n opposition_n the_o king_n make_v animad_fw-la version_n upon_o it_o publish_a how_o esteem_v 1537._o enlarge_v and_o reprint_v some_o account_n of_o the_o foresay_a book_n name_n of_o the_o composer_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o archbishop_n visit_v his_o diocese_n go_v down_o into_o his_o diocese_n get_v a_o licence_n to_o visit_v the_o vicar_n of_o croyden_n 1537._o the_o archbishop_n visit_v his_o diocese_n what_o course_n he_o take_v for_o the_o prevent_n of_o superstition_n chap._n xv._n the_o bible_n print_v 1537._o his_o joy_n at_o the_o publish_n the_o english_a bible_n present_v one_o by_o crumwel_n to_o the_o king_n cranmer_n letter_n to_o crumwel_n some_o further_a particular_n concern_v this_o edition_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o printer_n thanks_o and_o request_n to_o crumwel_n grafton_n to_o crumwel_n the_o printer_n apprehensive_a of_o another_o edition_n other_o request_n of_o the_o printer_n chap._n xvi_o many_o suffragan_n bishop_n make_v the_o feast_n of_o s._n thomas_n etc._n etc._n forbid_v rob._n holgate_n consecrate_a bishop_n john_n bird_n lewis_n thomas_n 1537._o some_o account_n of_o bird._n thomas_n morley_n rich._n yngworth_n john_n thornton_n richard_n thornden_n john_n hodgkin_n henry_n holbeach_n suffragans_fw-la chap._n xvii_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a allow_v the_o archbishop_n reads_z upon_o the_o hebrew_n a_o declaration_n for_o read_v the_o bible_n the_o bible_n receive_v and_o read_v with_o great_a joy_n 1538._o the_o archbishop_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o lambert_n death_n the_o bishop_n dispute_n against_o lambert_n reason_n chap._n xviii_o the_o archbishops_n judgement_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 1538._o cranmer_z zealous_a for_o the_o corporal_a presence_n his_o reason_n for_o it_o sanders_n his_o slander_n of_o the_o archbishop_n concern_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o cranmer_n change_v his_o opinion_n latimer_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n divers_a priest_n marry_v wife_n the_o king_n proclamation_n against_o priest_n marriage_n anabaptist_n a_o commission_n against_o they_o the_o way_n wardness_n of_o the_o priest_n occasion_n the_o king_n to_o write_v to_o the_o justice_n the_o archbishop_n visit_v the_o diocese_n of_o hereford_n bishop_n consecrate_a william_n finch_n john_n bradley_n chap._n xix_o the_o act_n of_o six_o article_n the_o archbishop_n make_v nic._n wotton_n commissary_n of_o his_o faculty_n the_o king_n offend_v with_o the_o archbishop_n 1539._o and_o some_o other_o bishop_n the_o six_o article_n oppose_v by_o the_o archbishop_n the_o argument_n the_o archbishop_n make_v use_v of_o at_o this_o time_n lose_v the_o king_n message_n to_o the_o archbishop_n by_o the_o lord_n a_o book_n of_o ceremony_n labour_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o convocation_n the_o papist_n rejoice_v two_o priory_n surrender_v to_o the_o archbishop_n the_o archbishop_n and_o crumwel_n labour_n with_o the_o king_n about_o the_o new_a bishopric_n bishop_n this_o year_n john_n bell_n john_n skyp_n chap._n xx._n the_o archbishop_n in_o commission_n the_o archbishops_n enemy_n accuse_v he_o his_o honesty_n and_o courage_n in_o discharge_n of_o a_o commission_n 1540_o and_o his_o success_n therein_o question_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v discuss_v by_o divine_n by_o the_o king_n command_n the_o name_n of_o the_o commissioner_n seventeen_o question_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n the_o archbishops_n judgement_n upon_o these_o question_n the_o judgement_n of_o other_o learned_a man_n concern_v other_o point_n a_o act_n to_o prevent_v divorce_n the_o archbishop_n to_o osiander_n concern_v the_o german_n abuse_v of_o matrimony_n chap._n xxi_o the_o large_a bible_n print_v some_o account_n of_o print_v the_o english_a bible_n the_o new_a testament_n print_v 1526._o and_o burn_v reprint_v about_o 1530._o burn_v again_o 1540_o the_o scripture_n prohibit_v in_o a_o meeting_n at_o the_o star-chamber_n the_o new_a testament_n burn_v the_o three_o time_n the_o whole_a bible_n print_v 1537._o matthews_n that_o be_v rogers_n bible_n about_o 1538_o the_o bible_n print_v again_o in_o paris_n the_o printer_n fall_v into_o the_o inquisition_n the_o bible_n print_v with_o french_a press_n in_o london_n the_o large_a bible_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1540_o boner_n admonition_n for_o read_v the_o bible_n the_o bible_n suppress_v again_o anno_fw-la 1542_o 3._o king_n henry_n judgement_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o bible_n chap._n xxii_o the_o archbishop_n retire_v the_o archbishop_n keep_v himself_o more_o retire_v the_o archbishop_n issue_v out_o his_o commission_n for_o the_o consecrate_v of_o boner_n boner_n oath_n of_o fidelity_n 1540_o the_o archbishop_n make_v a_o
that_o have_v fall_v into_o my_o hand_n i_o shall_v pass_v over_o in_o a_o few_o word_n his_o early_a day_n family_n because_o i_o have_v so_o much_o to_o say_v of_o he_o in_o his_o ripe_a year_n aslacton_n a_o town_n in_o the_o county_n of_o nottingham_n be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o the_o second_o day_n of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n 1489_o be_v the_o day_n of_o it_o 1489._o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o thomas_n cranmer_n esq_n a_o gentleman_n of_o a_o right_n ancient_a family_n who_o ancestor_n come_v in_o with_o the_o conqueror_n and_o for_o a_o long_a series_n of_o time_n the_o stock_n continue_v in_o good_a wealth_n and_o quality_n as_o it_o do_v in_o france_n for_o there_o be_v extant_a of_o his_o name_n and_o family_n there_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o one_o whereof_o come_v then_o into_o england_n in_o company_n with_o the_o french_a ambassador_n to_o who_o for_o relation-sake_n our_o bishop_n give_v a_o noble_a entertainment_n year_n our_o youth_n be_v put_v to_o learn_v his_o grammar_n of_o a_o rude_a parish-clerk_n in_o that_o barbarous_a age._n under_o who_o he_o learn_v little_a and_o endure_v much_o from_o the_o harsh_a and_o curse_a disposition_n of_o his_o schoolmaster_n though_o his_o father_n be_v mind_v to_o have_v his_o son_n educate_v in_o learning_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o he_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o civil_a and_o gentlemanlike_a exercise_n c.c.c.c._n insomuch_o that_o he_o use_v himself_o to_o shoot_n and_o many_o time_n his_o father_n permit_v he_o to_o hunt_n and_o hauk_n and_o to_o ride_v rough_a horse_n so_o that_o when_o he_o be_v bishop_n he_o fear_v not_o to_o ride_v the_o rough_a horse_n that_o come_v into_o his_o stable_n which_o he_o will_v do_v very_o comely_a as_o otherwise_o at_o all_o time_n there_o be_v not_o any_o in_o his_o house_n that_o will_v become_v a_o horse_n better_o and_o after_o his_o study_n when_o it_o be_v time_n for_o recreation_n he_o will_v both_o hawk_n and_o hunt_n the_o game_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o and_o sometime_o he_o will_v shoot_v in_o the_o longbow_n and_o many_o time_n kill_v the_o deer_n with_o his_o cross-bow_n though_o his_o sight_n be_v not_o perfect_a for_o he_o be_v purblind_a 1503._o but_o to_o return_v to_o his_o young_a day_n he_o lose_v his_o father_n early_o but_o his_o mother_n at_o the_o age_n of_o fourteen_o year_n anno_fw-la 1503_o send_v he_o to_o study_v at_o cambridg_n where_o he_o be_v nursle_v in_o the_o gross_a kind_n of_o sophistry_n mss._n logic_n philosophy_n moral_a and_o natural_a not_o in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o dark_a riddle_n of_o duns_n and_o other_o subtle_a questionist_n and_o in_o these_o he_o lose_v his_o time_n till_o he_o come_v to_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age._n 1511._o after_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o faber_n erasmus_n good_a latin_a author_n four_o or_o five_o year_n together_o 1516._o unto_o the_o time_n that_o luther_n begin_v to_o write_v and_o then_o consider_v what_o great_a controversy_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n not_o only_o in_o trifle_n but_o in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o bend_v himself_o to_o try_v out_o the_o truth_n herein_o scripture_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o perceive_v he_o can_v not_o judge_v indifferent_o in_o such_o weighty_a matter_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o before_o he_o be_v infect_v with_o any_o man_n opinion_n or_o error_n 1519._o he_o apply_v his_o whole_a study_n three_o year_n therein_o after_o this_o he_o give_v his_o mind_n to_o good_a writer_n both_o new_a and_o old_a not_o rash_o run_v over_o they_o for_o he_o be_v a_o slow_a reader_n but_o a_o diligent_a marker_n of_o whatsoever_o he_o read_v seldom_o read_v without_o pen_n in_o hand_n and_o whatsoever_o make_v either_o for_o the_o one_o part_n or_o the_o other_o of_o thing_n in_o controversy_n he_o write_v it_o out_o if_o it_o be_v short_a or_o at_o least_o note_v the_o author_n and_o the_o place_n that_o he_o may_v find_v it_o and_o write_v it_o out_o at_o leisure_n which_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o he_o in_o debate_v of_o matter_n ever_o after_o 1523._o this_o kind_n of_o study_n he_o use_v till_o he_o be_v make_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n which_o be_v about_o the_o thirty-fourth_a year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o about_o the_o year_n 1523._o but_o before_o this_o be_v master_n of_o art_n and_o fellow_n of_o jesus_n college_n marry_v he_o marry_v a_o gentleman_n daughter_n and_o then_o leave_v the_o college_n he_o read_v the_o common_a lecture_n in_o buckingham_n college_n before_o that_o call_v monk_n college_n because_o monk_n study_v there_o but_o now_o magdalen_n college_n but_o in_o a_o year_n after_o his_o wife_n travail_v with_o child_n both_o she_o and_o the_o child_n die_v and_o be_v now_o single_a again_o immediate_o the_o master_n and_o fellow_n of_o his_o old_a college_n choose_v he_o in_o fellow_n again_o where_o he_o remain_v during_o his_o residence_n here_o divers_a of_o the_o ripe_a and_o solid_a sort_n of_o scholar_n be_v seek_v out_o of_o this_o university_n of_o cambridg_n to_o be_v transplant_v into_o cardinal_n wolsey_n new_a college_n in_o oxon_n oxon._n to_o be_v fellow_n there_o our_o cranmer_n be_v nominate_v for_o one_o by_o dr._n capon_n to_o who_o that_o matter_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v entrust_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o though_o the_o salary_n be_v much_o more_o considerable_a there_o and_o the_o way_n to_o preferment_n more_o ready_a by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o such_o as_o be_v his_o own_o scholar_n yet_o he_o refuse_v to_o go_v choose_v rather_o to_o abide_v among_o his_o old_a fellow-collegian_n and_o more_o close_o to_o follow_v his_o study_n and_o contemplation_n here_o though_o he_o be_v not_o without_o danger_n for_o his_o incompliance_n with_o this_o invitation_n give_v they_o that_o be_v concern_v great_a offence_n hereat_o but_o of_o those_o that_o go_v from_o cambridg_n at_o this_o time_n who_o be_v all_o man_n pick_v out_o for_o their_o part_n and_o learning_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a clerk_n friar_n afterward_o doctor_n of_o physic_n sumner_n harman_n afterward_o fellow_n of_o eton_n betts_n afterward_o chaplain_n to_o queen_n ann._n cox_n afterward_o schoolmaster_n to_o king_n eâ—ward_n frith_n afterward_o a_o martyr_n baily_n godman_n drum_n afterward_o one_o of_o the_o six_o preacher_n at_o canterbury_n lawney_n afterward_o chaplain_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n all_o these_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n and_o divers_a through_o the_o hardship_n thereof_o die_v so_o that_o well_o it_o be_v for_o cranmer_n that_o he_o go_v not_o soon_o after_o he_o take_v his_o degree_n of_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n examiner_n and_o become_v the_o reader_n of_o the_o divinity-lecture_n in_o his_o own_o college_n and_o out_o of_o the_o value_n the_o university_n have_v of_o his_o learning_n he_o be_v appoint_v one_o of_o the_o examiner_n of_o such_o as_o commence_v bachelor_n and_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n according_a to_o who_o approbation_n the_o university_n allow_v they_o to_o proceed_v in_o which_o place_n he_o do_v much_o good_a for_o he_o use_v to_o examine_v these_o candidate_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v let_v they_o pass_v if_o he_o find_v they_o be_v unskilful_a in_o it_o and_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n so_o be_v the_o friar_n especial_o who_o study_n lie_v only_o in_o school-author_n who_o therefore_o he_o sometime_o turn_v back_o as_o insufficient_a advise_v they_o to_o study_v the_o scripture_n for_o some_o year_n long_o before_o they_o come_v for_o their_o degree_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o professor_n in_o divinity_n to_o be_v unskilled_a in_o the_o book_n wherein_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o divinity_n lay_v whereby_o he_o make_v himself_o from_o the_o beginning_n hate_v by_o the_o friar_n yet_o some_o of_o the_o more_o ingenuous_a sort_n of_o they_o afterward_o render_v he_o great_a and_o public_a thanks_o for_o refuse_v they_o whereby_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o study_n of_o god_n word_n they_o attain_v to_o more_o sound_a knowledge_n in_o religion_n one_o of_o these_o be_v dr._n barat_n a_o white_a friar_n who_o live_v afterward_o in_o norwich_n not_o long_o after_o this_o university_n king_n henry_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o marriage_n between_o he_o and_o q._n katherine_n daughter_n to_o k._n ferdinand_n of_o spain_n be_v unlawful_a and_o naught_o by_o dr._n longland_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n his_o confessor_n and_o other_o of_o his_o clergy_n he_o send_v to_o six_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n of_o cambridg_n and_o as_o many_o of_o oxford_n to_o debate_v this_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v
part_n and_o opinion_n to_o be_v on_o his_o part._n for_o be_v now_o after_o some_o absence_n return_v to_o cambridg_n divers_a of_o the_o university_n and_o some_o of_o those_o doctor_n that_o before_o have_v give_v in_o their_o judgement_n to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n repair_v to_o he_o to_o know_v his_o opinion_n and_o after_o long_o reason_v he_o change_v the_o mind_n of_o five_o of_o the_o six_o then_o almost_o in_o every_o disputation_n both_o in_o private_a house_n and_o in_o the_o common_a school_n this_o be_v one_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o brother_n to_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n after_o carnal_a knowledge_n and_o it_o be_v of_o many_o open_o defend_v that_o he_o may_v not_o the_o secretary_n when_o he_o come_v home_o acquaint_v the_o king_n with_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o how_o dr._n cranmer_n have_v change_v the_o mind_n of_o five_o of_o the_o say_v learned_a man_n of_o cambridg_n and_o of_o many_o other_o beside_o afterwards_o this_o university_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o determine_v the_o king_n cause_n against_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n court._n from_o a_o academic_a our_o doctor_n be_v now_o become_v a_o courtier_n he_o so_o prudent_o demean_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o dear_a to_o the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n family_n but_o grow_v much_o favour_v by_o the_o nobility_n in_o general_a 375._o as_o the_o lord_n herbert_n collect_v from_o the_o historian_n of_o those_o time_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o king_n himself_o he_o be_v very_o much_o about_o he_o the_o king_n hold_v frequent_a communication_n with_o he_o and_o seem_v unwilling_a to_o have_v he_o absent_a which_o may_v appear_v from_o hence_o that_o when_o cranmer_n be_v mind_v for_o some_o reason_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n who_o be_v then_o from_o hampton-court_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v at_o london_n upon_o some_o occasion_n of_o his_o own_o he_o doubt_v whether_o the_o king_n will_v let_v he_o go_v and_o so_o he_o write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v the_o next_o day_n to_o he_o if_o the_o king_n grace_n let_v he_o not_o chap._n ii_o pole_n book_n about_o the_o king_n matrimony_n 1530._o marriage_n about_o this_o time_n a_o book_n of_o reginald_n pole_n afterward_o cardinal_n earnest_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o continue_v his_o marriage_n with_o his_o queen_n fall_v into_o dr._n cranmer_n hand_n i_o do_v not_o find_v mention_n of_o this_o book_n in_o any_o historian_n that_o have_v come_v to_o my_o hand_n no_o not_o in_o his_o life_n publish_v by_o bacatellus_fw-la bishop_n of_o ragusa_n though_o he_o have_v there_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o book_n but_o in_o likelihood_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o be_v some_o private_a discourse_n or_o letter_n chief_o intend_v for_o the_o king_n be_v own_o use_n as_o appear_v from_o some_o word_n of_o cranmer_n concern_v it_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v write_v with_o that_o eloquence_n that_o if_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o know_v to_o the_o common_a people_n a_o evidence_n it_o be_v a_o more_o private_a write_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v pen_v about_o the_o year_n 1530_o as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o another_o passage_n in_o the_o say_v write_v wherein_o he_o mention_v the_o king_n live_v in_o wedlock_n with_o queen_n katherine_n twenty_o year_n the_o expiration_n of_o which_o fall_v in_o about_o that_o time_n what_o induce_v pole_n to_o write_v on_o this_o subject_a be_v to_o i_o uncertain_a for_o he_o avoid_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v to_o meddle_v in_o this_o affair_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n displeasure_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o depart_n abroad_o probably_n it_o be_v at_o the_o king_n command_n like_v as_o some_o year_n after_o he_o command_v he_o to_o write_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n which_o he_o have_v late_o assume_v which_o occasion_v pole_n four_a book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n for_o some_o about_o the_o king_n have_v tell_v he_o it_o will_v have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o the_o people_n especial_o the_o nobility_n if_o he_o can_v bring_v pole_n over_o to_o allow_v and_o approve_v of_o his_o marriage_n who_o be_v a_o person_n though_o then_o but_o young_a yet_o high_o value_v in_o the_o nation_n for_o his_o piety_n and_o learning_n and_o great_a descent_n the_o book_n be_v soon_o deliver_v whether_o by_o the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n it_o or_o the_o king_n himself_o unto_o the_o examination_n and_o consideration_n of_o cranmer_n now_o the_o great_a court-divine_a who_o after_o he_o have_v greedy_o peruse_v it_o send_v the_o content_n of_o it_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n and_o patron_n the_o earl_n be_v then_o absent_a from_o court_n the_o book_n though_o the_o argument_n of_o it_o chief_o depend_v upon_o divinity_n proceed_v more_o on_o political_a principle_n than_o divine_a take_v the_o follow_a account_n of_o it_o as_o cranmer_n give_v it_o in_o his_o say_a letter_n first_o it_o pole_n treat_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o diversity_n of_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n which_o may_v follow_v if_o the_o present_a marriage_n with_o queen_n katherine_n be_v reject_v in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o heir_n and_o another_o consummate_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n and_o pretension_n of_o the_o two_o house_n of_o lancaster_n and_o york_n and_o that_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o provide_v against_o the_o misery_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v upon_o his_o realm_n by_o the_o people_n if_o he_o shall_v reject_v his_o daughter_n who_o they_o take_v for_o his_o lawful_a heir_n and_o shall_v persuade_v they_o to_o take_v another_o then_o he_o urge_v the_o danger_n of_o incur_v the_o emperor_n displeasure_n the_o queen_n be_v his_o aunt_n and_o the_o princess_n his_o cousin_n then_o he_o proceed_v to_o consider_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v the_o king_n to_o his_o present_a resolution_n namely_o that_o god_n law_n forbid_v marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n and_o that_o the_o people_n however_o averse_a at_o first_o beside_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o to_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n will_v be_v content_a in_o the_o king_n do_n when_o they_o shall_v know_v how_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o many_o great_a university_n be_v on_o the_o king_n side_n and_o that_o however_o the_o emperor_n may_v fall_v out_o with_o the_o king_n for_o this_o matter_n yet_o god_n will_v never_o fail_v those_o that_o stand_v on_o his_o part_n and_o refuse_v to_o transgress_v his_o commandment_n and_o that_o england_n may_v depend_v on_o the_o french_a king_n aid_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o league_n which_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o old_a grudge_n which_o he_o bear_v towards_o the_o emperor_n afterward_o pole_n go_v on_o to_o review_v these_o reason_n and_o first_o his_o judgement_n be_v that_o scripture_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o justify_v this_o marriage_n and_o that_o there_o be_v as_o good_a ground_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o as_o for_o the_o part_n which_o the_o king_n then_o take_v namely_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o it_o that_o if_o indeed_o he_o think_v the_o king_n part_n be_v just_a and_o that_o his_o marriage_n be_v undoubted_o against_o god_n pleasure_n than_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o do_v for_o the_o king_n to_o refuse_v it_o and_o take_v another_o wife_n yet_o he_o confess_v that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o have_v any_o hand_n or_o be_v any_o furtherer_n or_o abetter_v in_o it_o acknowledge_v however_o that_o he_o have_v no_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o but_o only_o out_o of_o affection_n and_o duty_n to_o the_o king_n person_n because_o he_o will_v not_o disannul_v the_o princess_n his_o daughter_n title_n nor_o accuse_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o king_n life_n as_o the_o book_n write_v on_o the_o king_n part_n do_v as_o though_o he_o have_v live_v in_o a_o matrimony_n shameful_a abominable_a bestial_a and_o against_o nature_n this_o seem_v a_o high_a compliment_n of_o pole_n indeed_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o let_v the_o king_n live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o habitual_a breach_n of_o god_n law_n than_o be_v guilty_a of_o something_o that_o may_v argue_v a_o want_n of_o civil_a affection_n and_o duty_n in_o he_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o people_n his_o judgement_n be_v that_o neither_o by_o learning_n nor_o preach_v will_v they_o ever_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o ill_a conceit_n of_o the_o king_n be_v former_a marriage_n and_o to_o think_v so_o dishonourable_o of_o their_o king_n as_o to_o live_v so_o many_o year_n in_o matrimony_n so_o abominable_a but_o as_o they_o have_v
begin_v to_o hate_v priest_n this_o will_v make_v they_o much_o more_o to_o do_v so_o nay_o and_o the_o very_a name_n of_o learn_v too_o as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o university_n they_o be_v many_o time_n lead_v by_o affection_n which_o be_v well_o know_v and_o he_o wish_v they_o have_v never_o err_v in_o their_o determination_n he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n part_n with_o great_a difficulty_n moreover_o against_o the_o university_n authority_n he_o set_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n father_n and_o his_o council_n the_o queen_n father_n and_o his_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o political_a consideration_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o great_a adversary_n of_o the_o king_n purpose_n he_o have_v show_v divers_a token_n already_o and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n because_o if_o he_o shall_v consent_v he_o shall_v do_v against_o his_o predecessor_n and_o restrain_v his_o own_o power_n which_o he_o will_v rather_o glad_o enlarge_v and_o likewise_o raise_v sedition_n in_o many_o realm_n as_o in_o portugal_n of_o who_o king_n the_o emperor_n marry_v one_o sister_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n the_o other_o then_o he_o go_v on_o extol_v the_o emperor_n power_n and_o lessen_v that_o of_o the_o french_a king_n as_o to_o his_o aid_v of_o we_o mention_v the_o mischief_n the_o emperor_n may_v do_v england_n by_o forbid_v only_o our_o trade_n into_o flanders_n and_o spain_n that_o the_o french_a never_o use_v to_o keep_v their_o league_n with_o we_o but_o for_o their_o own_o end_n and_o that_o we_o can_v never_o find_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o trust_v they_o and_o that_o the_o two_o nation_n never_o love_v one_o another_o and_o that_o if_o the_o french_a shall_v but_o suspect_v that_o this_o new_a matrimony_n of_o the_o king_n with_o the_o lady_n ann_n bolen_n now_o purpose_v shall_v not_o continue_v we_o must_v not_o expect_v succour_n of_o they_o but_o upon_o intolerable_a condition_n and_o then_o last_o he_o come_v to_o deliberate_v for_o the_o save_v the_o king_n honour_n which_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o do_v if_o he_o proceed_v one_o step_n further_o for_o he_o have_v already_o he_o say_v go_v to_o the_o very_a brink_n so_o he_o begin_v to_o propound_v certain_a mean_n for_o the_o rescue_n of_o it_o thus_o far_o be_v cranmer_n relation_n of_o the_o book_n but_o here_o he_o break_v off_o the_o messenger_z that_o tarry_v for_o the_o letter_n be_v in_o haste_n promise_v the_o next_o day_n to_o come_v to_o the_o earl_n to_o who_o he_o write_v all_o this_o and_o relate_v the_o rest_n to_o he_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n these_o mean_n in_o short_a be_v as_o i_o collect_v from_o some_o other_o passage_n of_o this_o letter_n to_o refer_v the_o matter_n whole_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o reject_v the_o thought_n of_o match_v with_o the_o lady_n ann._n the_o which_o be_v now_o much_o talk_v of_o for_o the_o king_n and_o she_o be_v very_o great_a and_o about_o this_o very_a time_n they_o both_o ride_v together_o from_o hampton-court_n to_o windsor_n though_o she_o be_v yet_o no_o more_o than_o the_o lady_n ann_n without_o any_o other_o title_n the_o censure_n which_o our_o divine_n give_v of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o writer_n be_v this_o wherein_o his_o modesty_n and_o candour_n as_o well_o as_o judgement_n appear_v that_o pole_n have_v show_v himself_o both_o witty_a and_o eloquent_a thereof_o and_o that_o for_o his_o wisdom_n he_o may_v have_v be_v of_o counsel_n to_o the_o king_n and_o such_o his_o rhetoric_n that_o if_o his_o book_n shall_v have_v be_v set_v forth_o and_o know_v to_o the_o common_a people_n he_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_n concern_v that_o which_o he_o chief_o drive_v at_o namely_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v commit_v his_o great_a matter_n to_o the_o pope_n judgement_n cranmer_n give_v his_o opinion_n that_o he_o seem_v therein_o to_o lack_v much_o judgement_n and_o that_o though_o he_o press_v it_o with_o such_o goodly_a eloquence_n both_o of_o word_n and_o sentence_n that_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o persuade_v many_o yet_o he_o he_o say_v he_o persuade_v in_o that_o point_n nothing_o at_o all_o no_o cranmer_n have_v too_o well_o study_v the_o point_n to_o leave_v such_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o pope_n decision_n but_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o discourse_n of_o pole_n he_o profess_v he_o be_v much_o satisfy_v i_o have_v place_v this_o whole_a letter_n in_o the_o appendix_n at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o memorial_n 1._o as_o i_o shall_v do_v many_o other_o letter_n and_o paper_n of_o value_n partly_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o more_o curious_a reader_n that_o love_n to_o see_v original_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o many_o choice_a monument_n relate_v to_o this_o man_n and_o these_o time_n and_o for_o the_o transfer_v they_o to_o posterity_n chap._n iii_o cranmer_n embassy_n in_o the_o year_n 1530_o dr._n cranmer_n be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n into_o france_n italy_n and_o germany_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n ambassy_n chief_a ambassador_n dr._n lee_n elect_a archbishop_n of_o york_n dr._n stokesly_a elect_n of_o london_n divine_n trigonel_n karn_n and_o benet_n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n to_o dispute_v these_o matrimonial_a matter_n of_o his_o majesty_n at_o paris_n rome_n and_o other_o place_n carry_v the_o book_n he_o have_v make_v upon_o that_o subject_a with_o he_o from_o france_n they_o take_v their_o journey_n to_o the_o pope_n pope_n where_o cranmer_n book_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o and_o he_o ready_a to_o justify_v it_o and_o to_o offer_v a_o dispute_n against_o the_o marriage_n open_o upon_o these_o two_o point_n which_o his_o book_n chief_o consist_v of_o viz._n cause_n i._o that_o no_o man_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la can_v or_o aught_o to_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n ii_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o no_o mean_n ought_v to_o dispense_v to_o the_o contrary_n but_o after_o sundry_a promise_n and_o appointment_n make_v there_o be_v no_o man_n find_v to_o oppose_v he_o and_o public_o to_o dispute_v these_o matter_n with_o he_o yet_o in_o more_o private_a argumentation_n with_o they_o that_o be_v about_o the_o pope_n he_o so_o force_v they_o that_o at_o last_o they_o open_o grant_v even_o in_o the_o pope_n chief_a court_n of_o the_o rota_n that_o the_o say_a marriage_n be_v against_o god_n law_n but_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v too_o advantageous_a a_o tenet_n to_o be_v part_v with_o but_o dr._n cranmer_n bold_o and_o honest_o deny_v it_o utter_o before_o they_o all_o the_o king_n ambassador_n from_o the_o pope_n repair_v to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n v._o cranmer_n only_o be_v leave_v behind_o at_o rome_n to_o make_v good_a his_o challenge_n and_o withal_o more_o private_o to_o get_v the_o judgement_n and_o subscription_n of_o the_o learned_a man_n there_o in_o the_o king_n case_n which_o be_v one_o of_o his_o business_n also_o in_o germany_n after_o what_o he_o do_v in_o this_o latter_a affair_n he_o signify_v by_o a_o letter_n to_o crook_n another_o of_o the_o king_n agent_n for_o that_o purpose_n in_o italy_n 89._o namely_o that_o his_o success_n there_o at_o rome_n be_v but_o little_a and_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o to_o attempt_v to_o know_v any_o man_n mind_n because_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v say_v that_o friar_n shall_v not_o discuss_v his_o power_n and_o add_v that_o he_o look_v for_o little_a favour_n in_o that_o court_n but_o to_o have_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o cardinal_n declare_v against_o they_o emperor_n here_o at_o rome_n cranmer_n abode_n for_o some_o month_n but_o in_o all_o the_o journey_n he_o behave_v himself_o so_o learned_o sober_o and_o witty_o that_o the_o earl_n of_o wilts_n give_v he_o such_o commendation_n to_o the_o king_n by_o his_o letter_n mss._n that_o the_o rest_n come_v home_o he_o send_v he_o a_o commission_n with_o instruction_n to_o be_v his_o sole_a ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o say_a great_a cause_n which_o commissional_a letter_n of_o the_o king_n to_o he_o bare_a date_n january_n 24._o 1531._o 1531._o wherein_o he_o be_v style_v consiliarius_fw-la regius_n &_o ad_fw-la caesarem_fw-la orator_n by_o this_o opportunity_n of_o travel_v through_o germany_n seckendorf_n follow_v the_o emperor_n court_n by_o his_o conference_n he_o full_o satisfy_v many_o learned_a german_n which_o afore_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n and_o divers_a in_o the_o emperor_n be_v own_o court_n and_o council_n also_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o and_o who_o suffer_v severe_o for_o it_o was_z cornelius_z agrippa_z kt._n doctor_n of_o both_o law_n
suffragan_n for_o dover_n viz._n richard_n yngworth_n prior_n of_o the_o priory_n of_o langley-regis_a and_o john_n codenham_n both_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n december_n the_o 8_o the_o the_o king_n answer_v cranmer_n letter_n by_o his_o privy_a seal_n wherein_o he_o appoint_v yngworth_n to_o be_v consecrate_v for_o his_o say_a suffragan_n and_o according_o december_n the_o 9_o the_o john_n bishop_n of_o london_n by_o virtue_n of_o commissional_a letter_n from_o the_o archbishop_n assist_v by_o john_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o robert_z bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n consecrate_v the_o say_a yngworth_n on_o the_o 10_o the_o the_o archbishop_n issue_v out_o his_o commission_n to_o the_o say_v suffragan_n ordain_v he_o his_o suffragan_n by_o those_o present_n until_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o withdraw_v his_o say_a commission_n again_o signify_v that_o what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v be_v within_o his_o diocese_n and_o city_n of_o canterbury_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o calis_n and_o the_o march_n thereof_o to_o confirm_v child_n to_o bless_v altar_n chalice_n vestment_n and_o other_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n to_o suspend_v place_n and_o church_n and_o to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o consecrate_v church_n and_o altar_n new_a set_v up_o to_o confer_v all_o the_o lesser_a order_n to_o consecrate_v holy_a oil_n of_o chrism_n and_o holy_a unction_n and_o to_o perform_v all_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n letter_n to_o the_o king_n desire_v he_o to_o appoint_v he_o a_o suffragan_n out_o of_o those_o two_o abovenamed_a and_o the_o archbishop_n commissional_a letter_n to_o suffragan_n yngworth_n xxii_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o appendix_n and_o he_o that_o be_v mind_v to_o read_v the_o form_n of_o the_o king_n mandate_n to_o the_o archbishop_n for_o make_v a_o suffragan_n may_v find_v it_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o archbishop_n all_o this_o while_n that_o be_v from_o the_o first_o make_v the_o act_n in_o the_o year_n 1534_o to_o this_o time_n have_v nominate_v none_o for_o suffragan_n to_o this_o see_v till_o now_o may_v be_v because_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o suffragan_n already_o even_o the_o same_o that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o archbishop_n warham_n thornden·_n namely_o john_n thornton_n prior_n of_o dover_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o witness_n appoint_v by_o that_o archbishop_n to_o certify_v what_o be_v find_v and_o see_v at_o the_o open_n of_o s._n dunstan_n tomb._n richard_n thornden_n seem_v to_o have_v succeed_v yngworth_n in_o this_o office_n some_o year_n after_o and_o be_v very_o dear_a to_o the_o archbishop_n have_v be_v by_o he_o prefer_v to_o be_v prebend_n of_o canterbury_n though_o he_o prove_v very_o false_a to_o he_o and_o be_v among_o those_o that_o make_v a_o treacherous_a combination_n against_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1543._o and_o in_o q._n mary_n time_n become_v a_o great_a persecutor_n december_n the_o 9_o the_o john_n hodgkin_n professor_n of_o divinity_n hodgkin_n be_v consecrate_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o the_o same_o bishop_n as_o above_o but_o to_o what_o see_v be_v not_o mention_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n together_o with_o this_o hodgkin_n have_v nominate_v to_o the_o king_n robert_n struddel_n professor_n of_o divinity_n both_o he_o recommend_v to_o the_o king_n by_o letter_n to_o be_v make_v suffragans_fw-la at_o large_a without_o mention_n of_o any_o see_v in_o his_o diocese_n but_o only_o express_v that_o his_o diocese_n want_v the_o comfort_n of_o suffragans_fw-la that_o may_v bear_v a_o part_n in_o his_o cure_n and_o so_o mention_v those_o two_o add_v that_o the_o king_n may_v appoint_v they_o to_o some_o see_v within_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n hodgkin_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v consecrate_v suffragan_n of_o bedford_n and_o be_v afterward_o one_o of_o those_o that_o assist_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n he_o be_v a_o black_a friar_n in_o the_o year_n 1531_o he_o with_o bird_n labour_v with_o bilney_n at_o norwich_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n to_o bring_v he_o off_o from_o the_o doctrine_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v afterward_o hodgkin_n come_v near_o under_o the_o archbishop_n eye_n by_o his_o mean_n come_v to_o better_a knowledge_n in_o religion_n and_o marry_v a_o wife_n but_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n put_v she_o away_o march_n 24._o henry_n holbeach_n prior_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o wigorn_n s._n t._n p._n hugh_o bishop_n of_o wigorn_n holbeach_n have_v recommend_v he_o to_o the_o king_n for_o suffragan_n bishop_n of_o bristol_n be_v according_o consecrate_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n chapel_n in_o the_o say_v bishop_n house_n situate_v in_o lambeth-marsh_n by_o the_o say_a bishop_n hugh_z bishop_n of_o wigorn_n and_o robert_n bishop_n of_o s._n asaph_n assisting_z chap._n xvii_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a allow_v 1538._o the_o next_o year_n i_o find_v the_o careful_a archbishop_n again_o at_o canterbury_n hebrew_n look_v after_o his_o charge_n and_o here_o he_o read_v lecture_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n half_o the_o lent_n in_o the_o chapterhouse_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n now_o viz._n 1538._o the_o holy_a bible_n be_v divulge_v and_o expose_v to_o common_a sale_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v have_v in_o every_o parish-church_n bible_n and_o then_o that_o the_o sacred_a book_n may_v be_v use_v with_o the_o more_o benefit_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o lay-people_n for_o this_o reason_n a_o declaration_n be_v issue_v out_o to_o be_v read_v open_o by_o all_o curate_n upon_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o bible_n show_v the_o godly_a end_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v in_o english_a and_o direction_n how_o they_o shall_v read_v and_o hear_v it_o namely_o to_o use_v it_o with_o reverence_n and_o greâ—â—_n devotion_n to_o conform_v their_o life_n unto_o it_o and_o to_o encourage_v those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o wives_z child_n and_o servant_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n thereof_o that_o in_o doubtful_a place_n they_o shall_v confer_v with_o the_o learned_a for_o the_o sense_n who_o shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v and_o explain_v the_o same_o and_o not_o to_o contend_v and_o dispute_v about_o they_o in_o alehouse_n and_o tavern_n they_o that_o be_v mind_v to_o read_v this_o declaration_n xxiii_o may_v find_v it_o in_o the_o appendix_n this_o bible_n be_v of_o so_o quick_a sale_n that_o two_o year_n after_o it_o be_v print_v again_o joy_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v with_o what_o joy_n this_o book_n of_o god_n be_v receive_v not_o only_o among_o the_o learnede_a sort_n and_o those_o that_o be_v note_v for_o lover_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o general_o all_o england_n over_o among_o all_o the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a people_n and_o with_o what_o greediness_n god_n word_n be_v read_v and_o what_o resort_n to_o place_n where_o the_o read_n of_o it_o be_v every_o body_n that_o can_v buy_v the_o book_n or_o busy_o read_v it_o or_o get_v other_o to_o read_v it_o to_o they_o if_o they_o can_v not_o themselves_o and_o divers_a more_o elderly_a people_n learned_a to_o read_v on_o purpose_n and_o even_o little_a boy_n flock_v among_o the_o rest_n to_o hear_v portion_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n read_v mss._n one_o william_n maldon_n happen_v in_o the_o company_n of_o john_n fox_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o fox_n be_v very_o inquisitive_a after_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o religion_n in_o the_o former_a reign_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o know_v any_o that_o be_v persecute_v for_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v add_v it_o to_o his_o book_n of_o martyr_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o know_v one_o that_o be_v whip_v by_o his_o own_o father_n in_o k._n henry_n reign_n for_o it_o and_o when_o fox_n be_v very_o inquisitive_a who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o be_v his_o name_n he_o confess_v it_o be_v himself_o and_o upon_o his_o desire_n he_o write_v out_o all_o the_o circumstance_n namely_o that_o when_o the_o king_n have_v allow_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v read_v in_o all_o church_n immediate_o several_a poor_a man_n in_o the_o town_n of_o chelmsford_n in_o essex_n where_o his_o father_n live_v and_o he_o be_v bear_v buy_v the_o new-testament_n and_o on_o sunday_n fat_a read_v of_o it_o in_o the_o low_a end_n of_o the_o church_n many_o will_v flock_v about_o they_o to_o hear_v their_o read_n and_o he_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v then_o but_o fifteen_o year_n old_a come_v every_o sunday_n to_o hear_v the_o glad_a and_o sweet_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o his_o father_n observe_v it_o once_o angry_o fetch_v he_o away_o and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o say_v the_o latin_a
crumwel_n speak_v against_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v no_o question_n because_o they_o see_v the_o king_n so_o resolve_v upon_o it_o nay_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o fly_a report_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n except_o sarum_n consent_v but_o this_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o cranmer_n who_o have_v so_o open_o and_o zealous_o oppose_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o soon_o change_v and_o bring_v to_o comply_v with_o it_o nay_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n it_o pass_v he_o stay_v and_o protest_v against_o it_o though_o the_o king_n desire_v he_o to_o go_v out_o since_o he_o can_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o worcester_z also_o as_o well_o as_o sarum_n be_v commit_v to_o prison_n and_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o resign_v up_o his_o bishopric_n upon_o the_o act._n in_o the_o foresay_a disputation_n in_o the_o parliamenthouse_n lose_v the_o archbishop_n behave_v himself_o with_o such_o humble_a modesty_n and_o obedience_n in_o word_n towards_o his_o prince_n protest_v the_o cause_n not_o to_o be_v his_o but_o god_n that_o neither_o his_o enterprise_n be_v mislike_v of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o allegation_n and_o reason_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v refute_v great_a pity_n it_o be_v that_o these_o argument_n of_o the_o archbishop_n be_v lose_v which_o i_o suppose_v they_o be_v irrecoverable_o because_o fox_n that_o live_v so_o near_o those_o time_n and_o so_o elaborate_a a_o searcher_n after_o such_o paper_n can_v not_o meet_v with_o they_o and_o all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v be_v to_o wish_v that_o they_o be_v extant_a to_o be_v see_v and_o read_v however_o i_o will_v make_v my_o conjecture_n here_o that_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o one_o of_o the_o main_a matter_n insist_v on_o by_o he_o at_o this_o time_n be_v against_o the_o cruel_a penalty_n annex_v to_o these_o article_n for_o i_o find_v in_o one_o of_o the_o archbishop_n manuscript_n volume_n now_o in_o benet-college_n library_n there_o be_v in_o this_o very_a year_n a_o discourse_n in_o latin_a upon_o this_o subject_a num_fw-la in_o haereticos_fw-la jure_fw-la magistratui_fw-la gravius_fw-la animadvertere_fw-la liceat_fw-la decisio_fw-la vrbani_fw-la rhegii_fw-la interpret_v jacobo_n gisleno_fw-it anno_fw-la 1539._o which_o book_n i_o suppose_v he_o may_v at_o this_o juncture_n have_v read_v over_o and_o make_v use_v of_o lord_n the_o duke_n and_o lord_n of_o parliament_n that_o as_o above_o be_v say_v come_v over_o to_o lambeth_n to_o visit_v and_o dine_v with_o he_o by_o the_o king_n command_n use_v word_n to_o he_o to_o this_o tenor_n the_o king_n pleasure_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v in_o his_o behalf_n cherish_v and_o comfort_v you_o as_o one_o that_o for_o your_o travail_n in_o the_o late_a parliament_n declare_v yourself_o both_o great_o learned_a and_o also_o discreet_a and_o wise_a and_o therefore_o my_o lord_n be_v not_o discourage_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o pass_v there_o contrary_a to_o your_o allegation_n the_o archbishop_n reply_v in_o the_o first_o place_n my_o lord_n i_o hearty_o thank_v the_o king_n highness_n for_o his_o singular_a good_a affection_n towards_o i_o and_o you_o all_o for_o your_o pain_n and_o i_o hope_v in_o god_n that_o hereafter_o my_o allegation_n and_o authority_n shall_v take_v place_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o realm_n every_o of_o the_o lord_n bring_v forth_o his_o sentence_n in_o commendation_n of_o he_o to_o show_v what_o goodwill_n both_o the_o king_n and_o they_o bear_v to_o he_o one_o of_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o cardinal_n wolsey_n prefer_v the_o archbishop_n before_o he_o for_o his_o mild_a and_o gentle_a nature_n whereas_o he_o say_v the_o cardinal_n be_v a_o stubborn_a and_o churlish_a prelate_n that_o can_v never_o abide_v any_o nobleman_n the_o lord_n crumwel_n c.c.c.c._n as_o cranmer_n secretary_n relate_v who_o himself_o hear_v the_o word_n you_o my_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o happy_a hour_n i_o suppose_v for_o do_v or_o say_v what_o you_o will_v the_o king_n will_v always_o take_v it_o well_o at_o your_o hand_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o in_o some_o thing_n i_o have_v complain_v of_o you_o to_o his_o majesty_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o he_o will_v never_o give_v credit_n against_o you_o whatsoever_o be_v lay_v to_o your_o charge_n but_o let_v i_o or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o council_n be_v complain_v of_o his_o grace_n will_v most_o serious_o chide_v and_o fall_v out_o with_o we_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v most_o happy_a if_o you_o can_v keep_v you_o in_o this_o state_n in_o the_o roman_a zealot_n have_v obtain_v this_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n desist_v not_o but_o second_v their_o blow_n by_o a_o book_n of_o ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o entitle_v all_o run_v after_o the_o old_a popish_a strain_n it_o proceed_v all_o along_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n superstitious_a ceremony_n endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o good_a signification_n of_o they_o the_o book_n first_o begin_v with_o a_o index_n of_o the_o point_n touch_v therein_o viz._n church_n and_o churchyard_n the_o hallow_n and_o reconcil_n they_o the_o ceremony_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n order_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n divine_a service_n to_o be_v sing_v and_o say_v in_o the_o church_n matin_n prime_a and_o other_o hour_n ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o mass._n sundays_n with_o other_o feast_n bell_n vesture_n and_o tonsure_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o service_n they_o be_v bind_v unto_o bear_v candle_n upon_o candlemass-day_n fast_v day_n the_o give_v of_o ash_n the_o cover_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o image_n in_o lent_n bear_v of_o palm_n the_o service_n of_o wednesday_n thursday_n and_o friday_n before_o easter_n the_o hallow_n of_o oil_n and_o chrism_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o hallow_n of_o the_o font_n upon_o saturday_n in_o the_o easter-even_a the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o easter-morning_n general_n and_o other_o particular_a procession_n benediction_n of_o bell_n or_o priest_n holy_a water_n and_o holy_a bread_n a_o general_a doctrine_n to_o what_o intent_n ceremony_n be_v ordain_v and_o of_o what_o value_n they_o be_v the_o book_n itself_o be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v here_o insert_v but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o curiosity_n 259._o may_v find_v it_o in_o the_o cotton_n library_n and_o may_v observe_v what_o pain_n be_v take_v to_o smooth_a and_o varnish_v over_o the_o old_a supperstion_n i_o do_v not_o find_v this_o book_n mention_v by_o any_o of_o our_o historian_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n with_o his_o own_o pen_n have_v a_o annotation_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o one_o place_n in_o the_o book_n and_o i_o strong_o suspect_v he_o be_v more_o than_o the_o revisor_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o he_o and_o his_o party_n and_o strong_o push_v on_o to_o be_v own_v as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o clergy_n convocation_n for_o this_o year_n there_o be_v a_o convocation_n the_o king_n have_v send_v his_o letter_n write_v march_v the_o 12_o the_o in_o the_o 30_o the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n viz._n 1538._o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o summon_v a_o convocation_n to_o meet_v together_o at_o st._n paul_n the_o second_o day_n of_o may._n but_o this_o assembly_n by_o the_o king_n letter_n to_o he_o be_v prorogue_v till_o november_n the_o 4_o the_o at_o this_o convocation_n i_o suppose_v these_o article_n be_v invent_v and_o propound_v to_o the_o house_n all_o this_o long_a book_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o ceremony_n do_v our_o laborious_a metropolitan_a put_v himself_o to_o the_o pain_n of_o answer_v and_o thereby_o hinder_v the_o reception_n of_o it_o for_o concern_v this_o i_o do_v interpret_v that_o passage_n of_o fox_n viz._n that_o the_o archbishop_n confute_v eighty_o eight_o article_n devise_v by_o a_o convocation_n and_o which_o be_v labour_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o be_v not_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o six_o article_n great_a triumph_v now_o there_o be_v on_o the_o papist_n side_n rejoice_v as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n write_v from_o some_o roman_a catholic_n member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n to_o his_o friend_n which_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o appendix_n xxvi_o but_o after_o some_o time_n the_o king_n perceive_v that_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n do_v this_o thing_n not_o of_o malice_n or_o stubbornness_n but_o out_o of_o a_o zeal_n they_o have_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n reform_v in_o part_n the_o say_v six_o article_n and_o somewhat_o blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o they_o march_n 20._o two_o commission_n be_v send_v to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o take_v the_o surrender_n
entangle_v the_o thread_n of_o the_o discourse_n if_o i_o shall_v here_o insert_v they_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v omit_v they_o and_o proceed_v to_o other_o matter_n divorce_n in_o this_o thirty_o second_o year_n of_o the_o king_n by_o a_o seasonable_a law_n a_o stop_n be_v put_v to_o a_o evil_a that_o now_o mighty_o prevail_v namely_o the_o frequency_n of_o divorce_n for_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o annul_v marriage_n and_o divide_v man_n and_o wife_n from_o each_o other_o who_o it_o may_v be_v have_v live_v long_o together_o and_o have_v child_n in_o wedlock_n when_o upon_o any_o disgust_n of_o man_n or_o wife_n they_o will_v withdraw_v from_o one_o another_o and_o so_o in_o effect_n make_v their_o child_n bastard_n upon_o pretence_n of_o some_o precontract_n or_o affinity_n which_o by_o the_o pope_n law_n require_v a_o divorce_n the_o king_n himself_o take_v particular_a care_n of_o this_o act_n and_o there_o be_v two_o rough_a draught_n of_o it_o which_o i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o cotton_n library_n both_o which_o he_o himself_o revise_v diligent_o and_o correct_v with_o his_o own_o pen._n these_o divorce_n the_o archbishop_n high_o dislike_v and_o may_v probable_o have_v lay_v before_o the_o king_n the_o great_a inconvenience_n as_o well_o as_o scandal_n thereof_o it_o trouble_v he_o to_o see_v how_o common_a these_o divorce_n be_v grow_v in_o germany_n and_o after-marriage_n and_o bigamy_n there_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o osiander_n the_o german_a divine_a concern_v matrimony_n in_o what_o year_n write_v appear_v not_o unless_o perhaps_o in_o this_o year_n or_o the_o follow_n now_o that_o the_o king_n be_v employ_v his_o thought_n about_o redress_n of_o this_o business_n matrimony_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v to_o desire_n osiander_n to_o supply_v he_o with_o a_o answer_n to_o some_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o reflect_v a_o fault_n upon_o those_o in_o germany_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o allow_v such_o as_o be_v divorce_v to_o marry_v again_o both_o party_n divorce_v be_v alive_a and_o that_o they_o suffer_v without_o any_o divorce_n a_o man_n to_o have_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o and_o osiander_n have_v acknowledge_v as_o much_o express_o to_o cranmer_n in_o a_o letter_n seem_v to_o complain_v of_o it_o and_o add_v that_o philip_n melancthon_n himself_o be_v present_a at_o one_o of_o these_o marriage_n of_o a_o second_o wife_n the_o first_o be_v alive_a indeed_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v among_o those_o protestant_n that_o seem_v not_o just_a and_o fair_a to_o be_v sure_a cranmer_n shall_v present_o be_v twit_v in_o the_o tooth_n for_o it_o and_o then_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v the_o best_a answer_n he_o can_v either_o out_o of_o their_o book_n or_o out_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n and_o he_o be_v always_o ask_v about_o the_o affair_n in_o those_o part_n and_o sometime_o he_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v some_o thing_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o blush_v at_o they_o such_o a_o concern_n have_v he_o for_o germany_n as_o concern_v their_o allowance_n of_o usury_n and_o of_o concubine_n to_o their_o nobleman_n as_o he_o write_v to_o the_o say_a german_n but_o i_o will_v not_o long_o detain_v the_o reader_n from_o peruse_v the_o excellent_a learned_a letter_n of_o the_o archbishop_n xxix_o which_o he_o may_v find_v in_o the_o appendix_n concern_v this_o subject_a chap._n xxi_o the_o large_a bible_n print_v the_o large_a english_a bible_n come_v forth_o in_o print_n this_o year_n bible_n wherein_o our_o archbishop_n out_o of_o his_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n have_v so_o great_a a_o influence_n i_o shall_v here_o take_v occasion_n to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v there_o have_v be_v no_o exact_a story_n thereof_o any_o where_o give_v as_o i_o know_v of_o the_o first_o time_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v print_v in_o english_a 1526._o for_o write_v copy_n thereof_o of_o wickliffs_n translation_n there_o be_v long_o before_o and_o many_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1526._o and_o that_o be_v only_o the_o new_a testament_n translate_v by_o tindal_n assist_v by_o joy_n and_o constantine_n and_o print_v in_o some_o foreign_a part_n i_o suppose_v at_o hamburgh_n or_o antwerp_n for_o in_o this_o year_n i_o find_v that_o cardinal_n wolsey_n and_o the_o bishop_n consult_v together_o for_o the_o prohibit_v the_o new_a testament_n of_o tindal_n translation_n to_o be_v read_v and_o tonstal_v bishop_n of_o london_n issue_v out_o his_o commission_n to_o his_o archdeacon_n for_o call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 929._o this_o year_n also_o tonstal_n and_o sir_n thomas_n more_o buy_v up_o almost_o the_o whole_a impression_n and_o burn_v they_o at_o paul_n cross._n i_o think_v it_o be_v this_o first_o edition_n that_o garret_n alias_o garrerd_v curate_n of_o hony-lane_n afterward_o burn_v for_o heresy_n disperse_v in_o london_n and_o oxford_n soon_o after_o tindal_n revise_v his_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 1530._o and_o correct_v it_o and_o cause_v it_o again_o to_o be_v print_v about_o the_o year_n 1530._o mss._n the_o book_n finish_v be_v privy_o send_v over_o to_o tindal_n brother_n john_n tindal_n and_o thomas_n patmore_n merchant_n and_o another_o young_a man_n who_o receive_v they_o and_o disperse_v they_o for_o which_o have_v be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n they_o be_v adjudge_v in_o the_o star-chamber_n sir_n thomas_n more_n be_v than_o lord_n chancellor_n to_o ride_v with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o horse_n tail_n have_v paper_n on_o their_o head_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o other_o book_n which_o they_o disperse_v to_o be_v fasten_v thick_a about_o they_o pinned_z or_o tack_v to_o their_o gown_n or_o cloak_n and_o at_o the_o standard_n in_o cheap_a themselves_o to_o throw_v they_o into_o a_o fire_n make_v for_o that_o purpose_n again_o and_o then_o to_o be_v fine_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n which_o penance_n they_o observe_v the_o fine_a set_v upon_o they_o be_v heavy_a enough_o viz._n eighteen_o thousand_o eight_o hundred_o and_o forty_o pound_n and_o ten_o penny_n as_o be_v extant_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o star-chamber_n anno_fw-la 1531._o the_o bishop_n come_v into_o the_o star-chamber_n star-chamber_n and_o commune_v with_o the_o king_n counsel_n and_o allege_v that_o this_o testament_n be_v not_o true_o translate_v and_o that_o in_o it_o be_v prologue_n and_o preface_n of_o heresy_n and_o raillery_n against_o bishop_n upon_o this_o complaint_n the_o testament_n and_o other_o such_o like_a book_n be_v prohibit_v but_o the_o king_n give_v commandment_n to_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o call_v to_o they_o the_o best_a learned_a out_o of_o the_o university_n shall_v cause_v a_o new_a translation_n to_o be_v make_v so_o that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o bishop_n do_v nothing_o in_o obedience_n to_o this_o commandment_n the_o same_o year_n viz._n 1531._o in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n time_n stokesly_a bishop_n of_o london_n as_o tonstal_n his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v four_o or_o five_o year_n before_o cause_v all_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o tindal_n and_o many_o other_o book_n which_o he_o have_v buy_v up_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o paul_n churchyard_n 937._o and_o there_o open_o burn_v 1537._o in_o the_o year_n 1537._o the_o bible_n contain_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n call_v matthews_n bible_n of_o tindal_n and_o roger_n translation_n be_v print_v by_o grafton_n and_o whitchurch_n at_o hamburgh_n to_o the_o number_n of_o fifteen_o hundred_o copy_n which_o book_n obtain_v then_o so_o much_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n by_o crumwel_n and_o canterbury_n mean_n that_o the_o king_n enjoin_v it_o to_o be_v have_v by_o all_o curate_n and_o set_v up_o in_o all_o parish-church_n throughout_o the_o realm_n bible_n it_o be_v do_v by_o one_o john_n rogers_n who_o flourish_v a_o great_a while_n in_o germany_n and_o be_v superintendent_n of_o a_o church_n there_o be_v afterward_o a_o prebend_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o first_o martyr_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n he_o be_v say_v by_o my_o author_n to_o have_v translate_v the_o bible_n into_o english_a from_o genesis_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o revelation_n make_v use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a latin_a german_n and_o english_a that_o be_v tyndal_n copies_n he_o add_v preface_n and_o note_n out_o of_o luther_n and_o dedicate_v the_o whole_a book_n to_o king_n henry_n under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n matthews_n centur._n by_o a_o epistle_n prefix_v mind_v to_o conceal_v his_o own_o name_n graston_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o merchant_n concern_v in_o the_o work_n think_v that_o they_o have_v not_o stock_n enough_o to_o supply_v all_o the_o nation_n and_o this_o book_n be_v of_o a_o
feast_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o it_o the_o say_a proclamation_n also_o set_v the_o price_n at_o ten_o shilling_n a_o book_n unbound_v and_o well_o bind_v and_o clasp_v not_o above_o twelve_o shilling_n and_o charge_v all_o ordinary_n to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o see_v this_o command_n of_o the_o king_n the_o better_o execute_v bible_n and_o upon_o this_o boner_n be_v now_o new_o bishop_n of_o london_n set_v up_o six_o bibles_n in_o certain_a convenient_a place_n of_o s._n paul_n church_n together_o with_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n fasten_v upon_o the_o pillar_n to_o which_o the_o bibles_n be_v chain_v to_o this_o tenor_n that_o whosoever_o come_v there_o to_o read_v shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o be_v edify_v and_o make_v the_o better_a thereby_o that_o he_o shall_v join_v thereunto_o his_o readiness_n to_o obey_v the_o king_n injunction_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o discretion_n honest_a intent_n charity_n reverence_n and_o quiet_a behaviour_n that_o there_o shall_v no_o such_o number_n meet_v together_o there_o as_o to_o make_v a_o multitude_n that_o no_o exposition_n be_v make_v thereupon_o but_o what_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o book_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o read_v with_o noise_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n or_o that_o any_o disputation_n or_o contention_n be_v use_v at_o it_o 154â—_n but_o it_o be_v not_o much_o above_o two_o year_n after_o that_o the_o popish_a bishop_n obtain_v of_o the_o king_n the_o suppression_n of_o the_o bible_n again_o for_o after_o they_o have_v take_v off_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n they_o make_v great_a complaint_n to_o the_o king_n their_o old_a complaint_n of_o the_o translation_n and_o of_o the_o preface_n whereas_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o text_n itself_o rather_o than_o the_o preface_n or_o translation_n that_o disturb_v they_o whereupon_o it_o be_v forbid_v again_o to_o be_v sell_v the_o bishop_n promise_v the_o king_n to_o amend_v and_o correct_v it_o but_o never_o perform_v it_o and_o grafton_n be_v now_o so_o long_o after_o summon_v and_o charge_v with_o print_v matthews_n bible_n which_o he_o be_v timorous_a make_v excuse_n for_o then_o he_o be_v examine_v about_o the_o great_a bible_n and_o what_o the_o note_n be_v he_o intend_v to_o set_v thereto_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o add_v none_o to_o his_o bible_n when_o he_o perceive_v the_o king_n and_o the_o clergy_n not_o willing_a to_o have_v any_o yet_o grafton_n be_v send_v to_o the_o fleet_n and_o there_o remain_v six_o week_n and_o before_o he_o come_v out_o be_v bind_v in_o three_o hundred_o pound_n that_o he_o shall_v neither_o sell_v nor_o imprint_v any_o more_o bibles_n till_o the_o king_n and_o the_o clergy_n shall_v agree_v upon_o a_o translation_n and_o they_o procure_v a_o order_n from_o the_o king_n that_o the_o falsâ—_n translation_n of_o tindal_n as_o they_o call_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_v either_o by_o printer_n or_o bookseller_n and_o no_o other_o book_n to_o be_v retain_v that_o speak_v against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n no_o annotation_n or_o preamble_n to_o be_v in_o bibles_n or_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a that_o so_o they_o may_v keep_v scripture_n still_o as_o obscure_v as_o they_o can_v nor_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n instruction_n and_o from_o henceforth_o the_o bible_n be_v stop_v during_o the_o remainder_n of_o king_n henry_n reign_n but_o however_o for_o some_o certain_a end_n bible_n the_o king_n restrain_v now_o and_o then_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o importunate_a suit_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n yet_o his_o judgement_n always_o be_v for_o the_o free_a use_n of_o they_o among_o his_o subject_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o for_o the_o translate_n and_o print_v they_o for_o proof_n of_o which_o i_o will_v recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o translator_n of_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n upon_o s._n luke_n in_o his_o preface_n thereunto_o viz._n nic._n vdal_n a_o man_n of_o eminency_n in_o those_o day_n a_o canon_n of_o windsor_n and_o a_o servant_n unto_o q._n katherine_n the_o king_n be_v last_o wife_n his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o he_o wear_v the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n foresee_v that_o to_o the_o execute_v the_o premise_n viz._n to_o destroy_v counterfeit_a religion_n and_o to_o root_v up_o all_o idolatry_n do_v to_o dead_a image_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o christ_n religion_n by_o know_v of_o god_n word_n he_o consider_v that_o requisite_a it_o be_v his_o subject_n be_v nursle_v in_o christ_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n who_o knowledge_n shall_v easy_o induce_v they_o to_o the_o clear_a espy_v of_o all_o the_o slight_v of_o the_o romish_a juggle_v and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v his_o highness_n by_o most_o wholesome_a and_o godly_a law_n provide_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o all_o his_o most_o faithful_a love_a subject_n to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n discipline_n which_o they_o profess_v he_o provide_v that_o the_o holy_a bible_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o our_o own_o vulgar_a language_n to_o the_o end_n that_o england_n may_v the_o better_o attain_v to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o they_o may_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o clear_a fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o the_o gospel_n chap._n xxii_o the_o archbishop_n retire_v retire_v our_o archbishop_n after_o the_o unhappy_a death_n of_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n so_o excellent_a a_o instrument_n in_o correct_v the_o abuse_n of_o religion_n out_o of_o sorrow_n and_o care_n of_o himself_o betake_v himself_o to_o more_o retirement_n and_o great_a privacy_n for_o in_o and_o after_o this_o year_n 1540_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o his_o register_n but_o the_o act_n of_o confirmation_n and_o election_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n as_o bishopric_n fall_v vacant_a the_o archbishop_n very_o seldom_o consecrate_v any_o himself_o but_o commissionate_v other_o by_o his_o letter_n to_o confirm_v and_o consecrate_v and_o nothing_o to_o be_v find_v a_o great_a way_n on_o in_o the_o register_n concern_v give_v ordinance_n and_o injunction_n to_o the_o diocese_n or_o province_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o there_o be_v now_o no_o vicegerent_n in_o ecclesiastical_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o hearken_v to_o the_o archbishop_n direction_n and_o counsel_n for_o reform_a abuse_n and_o to_o see_v they_o execute_v in_o the_o church_n and_o his_o own_o sorrow_n and_o the_o trouble_v he_o meet_v with_o in_o these_o time_n from_o his_o enemy_n make_v he_o judge_v it_o convenient_a for_o he_o now_o more_o wary_o to_o conceal_v himself_o till_o better_a day_n boner_n but_o before_o the_o death_n of_o crumwel_n when_o boner_n bishop_n elect_n of_o london_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v the_o archbishop_n probable_o not_o like_v he_o and_o see_v through_o he_o whatever_o his_o pretence_n be_v and_o therefore_o decline_v to_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o his_o preferment_n send_v his_o commission_n in_o april_n to_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n richard_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n robert_n bishop_n of_o s._n asaph_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o hertford_n i._n e._n hereford_n to_o consecrate_v he_o which_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o register_n they_o do_v according_o per_fw-la sacri_fw-la chrismatis_fw-la unctionem_fw-la &_o manuum_fw-la suarum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la in_o this_o consecration_n the_o prior_n and_o chapter_n of_o canterbury_n insist_v it_o seem_v upon_o a_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o their_o church_n which_o i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o this_o register_n they_o have_v at_o other_o consecration_n do_v namely_o that_o the_o consecration_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v at_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o at_o no_o other_o church_n or_o oratory_n without_o their_o allowance_n and_o so_o in_o a_o formal_a instrument_n they_o give_v their_o licence_n and_o consent_n direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o consecration_n elsewhere_o regist._n the_o letter_n be_v from_o thomas_n the_o prior_n and_o the_o chapter_n of_o canterbury_n and_o it_o run_v thus_o licet_fw-la antiquitus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la salubriter_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la hactenusque_fw-la in_fw-la &_o per_fw-la totam_fw-la vestram_fw-la provinciam_fw-la cantuar_n '_o inconcussè_fw-la observatum_fw-la quod_fw-la quilibet_fw-la suffraganâ—us_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la metropoliticae_fw-la christi_fw-la cantuar_n '_o memoratae_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vestra_fw-la metropolit_fw-la '_o cantuar_n '_o &_o non_fw-la alibi_fw-la pntialiter_fw-la consecrari_fw-la &_o benedici_fw-la debeat_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o give_v their_o consent_n that_o he_o may_v be_v consecrate_a in_o any_o other_o oratory_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o neither_o they_o nor_o the_o church_n receive_v any_o prejudice_n and_o reserve_v to_o
manor_n be_v not_o give_v to_o christ-church_n till_o after_o the_o year_n 1400._o thomas_n goldstone_n a_o prior_n of_o that_o church_n and_o a_o great_a builder_n build_v the_o manor-house_n for_o a_o mansion_n for_o the_o prior_n and_o a_o chapel_n annex_v and_o a_o new_a hall_n adjoin_v to_o the_o dormitory_n and_o divers_a other_o edifice_n there_o 148._o as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o prior_n of_o canterbury_n late_o publish_v to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v a_o record_n in_o that_o church_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n viz._n anno_fw-la dom._n 1508._o in_o vigiliis_fw-la s._n marci_n capella_n dedicatur_fw-la in_o manerio_fw-la de_fw-fr lyvyngsborn_n cant._n procurante_fw-la thoma_n goldston_n at_o the_o dissolution_n this_o be_v alienate_v and_o give_v to_o gage_n and_o from_o he_o it_o come_v to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o the_o bargain_n be_v confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n anno_fw-la henr._n 34._o the_o archbishop_n abp_n as_o he_o have_v opportunity_n prefer_v learned_a and_o pious_a man_n in_o his_o diocese_n in_o the_o benefice_n of_o his_o church_n and_o such_o who_o free_o preach_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o superstition_n against_o image_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v nic._n ridley_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o he_o make_v vicar_n of_o herne_n and_o prebend_n of_o canterbury_n and_o john_n scory_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n who_o he_o make_v one_o of_o the_o six_o preacher_n michael_n drum_n and_o lancelot_n ridley_n worthy_a man_n be_v two_o more_o of_o the_o six_o these_o he_o prefer_v and_o divers_a other_o about_o through_o his_o diocese_n that_o set_v the_o abuse_n of_o popery_n open_a before_o the_o people_n eye_n in_o their_o sermon_n this_o so_o anger_v the_o man_n of_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o particular_o some_o of_o his_o own_o church_n in_o canterbury_n that_o they_o detect_v they_o to_o the_o archbishop_n by_o article_v against_o they_o for_o their_o doctrine_n this_o they_o do_v this_o year_n when_o the_o archbishop_n visit_v his_o church_n and_o about_o two_o year_n after_o they_o do_v so_o again_o as_o shall_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o due_a season_n recant_v about_o this_o time_n it_o be_v that_o serles_n and_o shether_o two_o of_o the_o six_o preacher_n of_o canterbury_n be_v by_o the_o archbishop_n censure_n put_v to_o recantation_n for_o some_o unsound_a passage_n they_o have_v preach_v which_o make_v they_o such_o enemy_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o such_o contriver_n of_o his_o ruin_n by_o devise_v and_o draw_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o article_n against_o he_o if_o they_o can_v have_v accomplish_v their_o design_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v hereafter_o under_o the_o year_n 1543._o it_o be_v observe_v of_o shether_o at_o this_o time_n that_o after_o the_o pronounce_v his_o recantation_n or_o declaration_n he_o add_v these_o word_n good_a christian_n i_o take_v god_n to_o record_v that_o i_o never_o preach_v any_o thing_n to_o you_o in_o my_o life_n but_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o in_o short_a give_v himself_o the_o lie_n and_o overthrow_v all_o the_o recantation_n he_o have_v make_v before_o canterbury_n the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n there_o be_v a_o convocation_n wherein_o one_o of_o the_o matter_n before_o they_o be_v concern_v the_o procure_v a_o true_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v indeed_o intend_v not_o so_o much_o to_o do_v such_o a_o good_a work_n as_o to_o hinder_v it_o for_o have_v decry_v the_o present_a translation_n on_o purpose_n to_o make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o any_o to_o use_v it_o they_o pretend_v to_o set_v themselves_o about_o a_o new_a one_o but_o it_o be_v mere_o to_o delay_v and_o put_v off_o the_o people_n from_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o appear_v plain_o enough_o in_o that_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o undertake_v it_o and_o so_o have_v it_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n they_o may_v make_v what_o delay_n they_o please_v for_o in_o the_o three_o session_n a_o proposition_n be_v make_v for_o the_o translation_n and_o a_o assignation_n to_o each_o bishop_n of_o his_o task_n as_o matthew_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n mark_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n luke_n to_o winton_n john_n to_o ely_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o archbishop_n see_v through_o all_o this_o and_o therefore_o in_o a_o session_n that_o follow_v after_o tell_v the_o house_n from_o the_o king_n to_o who_o i_o suppose_v he_o have_v discover_v this_o intrigue_n that_o the_o translation_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o learned_a of_o both_o university_n this_o be_v a_o surprise_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o all_o except_z ely_z and_o s._n david_n protest_v against_o it_o and_o begin_v to_o undervalue_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o university_n as_o much_o decay_v of_o late_a and_o that_o they_o be_v but_o young_a man_n and_o that_o the_o great_a learning_n lie_v in_o the_o convocation-man_n but_o the_o archbishop_n roundly_o say_v that_o he_o will_v stick_v by_o his_o master_n will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o that_o the_o university_n shall_v examine_v the_o translation_n bishop_n consecrate_a may_v 29_o be_v sunday_n knight_n william_n knight_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n by_o nicolas_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o archbishop_n letter_n to_o he_o assist_v by_o richard_n suffragan_n of_o dover_n and_o john_n suffragan_n of_o bedford_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o bath_n house_n situate_v in_o the_o minory_n without_o aldgate_n september_n the_o 25_o the_o john_n wakeman_n late_a abbot_n of_o teuksbury_n wakâ—man_n be_v consecrate_a the_o first_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n by_o the_o archbishop_n edmond_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o westminster_n assist_v john_n chambre_fw-fr b._n d._n be_v consecrate_a first_o bishop_n of_o peterburgh_n chambre_fw-fr octob._n 23._o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o peterburgh_n in_o the_o presbytery_n there_o by_o john_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n thomas_z bishop_n of_o ely_z and_o william_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n by_o commission_n from_o the_o archbishop_n february_n the_o 19_o the_o arthur_n bulkeley_n bulkeley_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o john_n incent_n ll._n d._n dean_n of_o st._n paul_n by_o john_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n by_o virtue_n of_o letter_n commissional_a from_o the_o archbishop_n william_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n assist_v robert_n king_n another_o abbot_n and_o titular_a bishop_n reonen_n king_n suffragan_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v this_o year_n consecrate_a bishop_n of_o oxford_n the_o date_n or_o his_o consecrator_n i_o can_v assign_v the_o act_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o archbishop_n register_n he_o be_v first_o a_o monk_n of_o rew_o a_o priory_n without_o oxford_n of_o the_o cistertian_n order_n then_o abbot_n of_o bruerne_n in_o oxfordshire_n after_o abbot_z of_o thame_n of_o which_o he_o be_v also_o call_v bishop_n and_o last_o of_o oseney_n both_o which_o he_o surrender_v to_o the_o king_n at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o monastery_n this_o man_n when_o suffragan_n preach_v at_o s._n mary_n in_o stamford_n where_o he_o most_o fierce_o inveigh_v against_o such_o as_o use_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o q._n mary_n reign_n he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o die_v 1557._o chap._n xxiv_o the_o king_n book_n revise_v the_o archbishop_n be_v this_o year_n among_o other_o thing_n 1542._o employ_v in_o the_o king_n book_n as_o it_o now_o be_v call_v that_o be_v the_o erudition_n of_o any_o christian_a man_n speak_v of_o before_o abp_n for_o the_o king_n be_v mind_v now_o to_o have_v it_o well_o review_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n and_o less_o proper_a expression_n to_o have_v they_o correct_v and_o amend_v and_o so_o to_o have_v it_o recommend_v unto_o the_o people_n as_o a_o complete_a book_n of_o christian_a principle_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o upon_o pretence_n of_o their_o abuse_n of_o the_o king_n will_v not_o allow_v long_o to_o be_v read_v according_o asleep_o correction_n be_v make_v throughout_o the_o book_n and_o the_o correct_a copy_n send_v to_o cranmer_n to_o peruse_v which_o he_o do_v and_o add_v his_o own_o annotation_n upon_o various_a passage_n in_o it_o at_o good_a length_n and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v too_o long_o i_o have_v transcribe_v it_o whole_o out_o of_o a_o volume_n in_o the_o benet-college_n library_n but_o for_o a_o taste_n take_v this_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o title_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v this_o write_v animadversion_n upon_o the_o king_n book_n upon_o the_o chapter_n of_o original_a sin_n c.c.c.c._n for_o the_o first_o offence_n of_o our_o father_n adam_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o adam_n
apostle_n s._n peter_n s._n paul_n s._n andrew_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n name_v k._n henry_n viii_o and_o his_o gracious_a son_n prince_n edward_n in_o the_o calendar_n thomas_n a_o becket_n day_n be_v still_o retain_v in_o red_a letter_n but_o i_o suppose_v that_o be_v do_v of_o course_n by_o the_o printer_n use_v the_o old_a calendar_n in_o the_o same_o book_n be_v a_o large_a and_o pious_a paraphrase_n on_o psalm_n li._n a_o dialogue_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n meditation_n on_o christ_n passion_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n scotland_n by_o somewhat_o that_o happen_v this_o year_n the_o archbishop_n prove_v very_o instrumental_a in_o promote_a the_o reformation_n of_o corrupt_a religion_n in_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n of_o scotland_n which_o this_o year_n have_v receive_v a_o great_a overthrow_n by_o the_o english_a army_n and_o great_a number_n of_o scotish_n nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o bring_v up_o to_o london_n and_o after_o dispose_v of_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o english_a nobility_n and_o gentry_n under_o a_o easy_a restraint_n the_o earl_n of_o cassillis_n be_v send_v to_o lambeth_n 320._o where_o the_o good_a archbishop_n show_v he_o all_o respect_n in_o provide_v he_o with_o necessary_n and_o convenience_n but_o especial_o in_o take_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o detect_v to_o he_o the_o great_a error_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o regulation_n that_o have_v be_v late_o make_v in_o religion_n in_o england_n and_o so_o successful_a be_v the_o archbishop_n herein_o that_o the_o earl_n go_v home_o much_o enlighten_v in_o true_a religion_n which_o that_o nation_n then_o have_v a_o great_a aversion_n to_o for_o they_o high_o mislike_v the_o course_n king_n henry_n take_v which_o prejudices_fw-la the_o king_n understanding_n endeavour_v to_o take_v off_o by_o send_v barlow_n bishop_n of_o s._n david_n to_o scotland_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man._n which_o nevertheless_o make_v no_o great_a impression_n upon_o that_o people_n but_o this_o that_o happen_v to_o the_o scotish_n nobility_n that_o be_v now_o take_v prisoner_n and_o especial_o this_o guest_n of_o the_o archbishop_n become_v better_a incline_v to_o religion_n by_o the_o knowledge_n they_o receive_v while_o they_o remain_v here_o have_v a_o happy_a effect_n and_o bring_v on_o the_o reformation_n that_o after_o happen_v in_o that_o kingdom_n the_o parliament_n be_v summon_v in_o january_n abp_n in_o order_n to_o the_o king_n be_v make_v war_n with_o france_n whither_o he_o intend_v to_o go_v in_o person_n the_o archbishop_n resolve_v to_o try_v this_o occasion_n to_o do_v some_o good_a service_n again_o for_o religion_n which_o have_v of_o late_o receive_v a_o great_a stop_n his_o endeavour_n now_o be_v to_o moderate_v the_o severe_a act_n about_o religion_n and_o to_o get_v some_o liberty_n for_o the_o people_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n 321._o cranmer_z first_o make_v the_o motion_n and_o four_o bishop_n viz._n worcester_n hereford_n chichester_n and_o rochester_n second_v he_o but_o winchester_n oppose_v the_o archbishop_n motion_n with_o all_o earnestness_n and_o the_o faction_n combine_v with_o so_o much_o violence_n that_o these_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o archbishop_n and_o two_o of_o they_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o archbishop_n to_o desist_v at_o present_a and_o to_o stay_v for_o a_o better_a opportunity_n but_o he_o refuse_v and_o follow_v his_o stroke_n with_o as_o much_o vigour_n as_o he_o can_v and_o in_o fine_a by_o his_o persuasion_n with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n a_o bill_n past_a and_o the_o king_n be_v the_o rather_o incline_v thereunto_o because_o he_o be_v now_o to_o go_v abroad_o upon_o a_o weighty_a expedition_n think_v convenient_a to_o leave_v his_o subject_n at_o home_n as_o easy_a as_o may_v be_v so_o with_o much_o struggle_n a_o act_n be_v past_a entitle_v a_o act_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o abolishment_n of_o the_o contrary_n in_o this_o act_n as_o tindal_n translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v keep_v or_o use_v so_o other_o bibles_n be_v allow_v to_o some_o person_n except_v the_o annotation_n and_o preamble_n which_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v or_o dash_v out_o and_o the_o king_n be_v former_a proclamation_n and_o injunction_n with_o the_o primer_n and_o other_o book_n print_v in_o english_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n before_o the_o year_n 1540_o be_v still_o to_o be_v in_o force_n which_o it_o seem_v before_o be_v not_o and_o that_o every_o nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n may_v have_v the_o bible_n read_v in_o their_o house_n and_o that_o noble_a lady_n and_o gentlewoman_n and_o merchant_n may_v read_v it_o themselves_o but_o no_o man_n or_o woman_n under_o those_o degree_n that_o every_o person_n may_v read_v and_o teach_v in_o their_o house_n the_o book_n set_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 1540_o which_o be_v the_o necessary_a erudition_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n with_o the_o psalter_n primer_n pater_fw-la noster_fw-la ave_fw-la and_o creed_n in_o english_a but_o when_o winchester_n and_o his_o party_n see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o hinder_v the_o bill_n from_o pass_v they_o clog_v it_o with_o prouiso_n that_o it_o come_v short_a of_o what_o the_o archbishop_n intend_v it_o as_o that_o the_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n universal_o may_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o only_o some_o few_o of_o the_o high_a rank_n and_o that_o no_o book_n shall_v be_v print_v about_o religion_n without_o the_o king_n allowance_n and_o that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o force_v it_o be_v before_o a_o bishop_n consecrate_a bush._n june_n the_o 25_o the_o be_v sunday_n paul_n bush_n provincial_a of_o the_o bonhommes_fw-fr be_v consecrate_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o bristol_n by_o nicolas_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n assist_v by_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o westminster_n and_o john_n suffragan_n of_o bedford_n this_o consecration_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o parish-church_n of_o hampton_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o westminster_n chap._n xxv_o presentment_n at_o a_o visitation_n 1543._o by_o the_o act_n abovementioned_a the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n be_v restrain_v from_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n authority_n but_o in_o lieu_n of_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o clergy_n in_o the_o year_n 1543_o a_o doctrine_n for_o all_o his_o subject_n to_o use_v and_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o book_n abovesaid_a and_o all_o book_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o be_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n condemn_v it_o be_v print_v in_o london_n by_o thomas_n barthelet_n this_o book_n the_o archbishop_n enjoin_v to_o be_v make_v public_a in_o his_o diocese_n as_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v in_o all_o other_o diocese_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n and_o allow_v no_o preach_v or_o argue_v against_o it_o and_o when_o one_o mr._n joseph_n once_o a_o friar_n in_o canterbury_n now_o a_o learned_a and_o earnest_a preacher_n and_o who_o be_v afterward_o prefer_v to_o bow-church_n in_o london_n have_v attempt_v to_o preach_v against_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n the_o archbishop_n check_v and_o forbid_v he_o for_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o point_n therein_o which_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o foist_v into_o it_o by_o winchester_n mean_n and_o interest_n at_o that_o time_n with_o the_o king_n which_o bishop_n politic_o as_o well_o as_o flatter_o call_v it_o the_o king_n book_n a_o title_n which_o the_o archbishop_n do_v not_o much_o like_a for_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o winchester_n hand_n be_v in_o it_o and_o so_o he_o tell_v he_o plain_o in_o k._n edward_n time_n when_o he_o may_v speak_v his_o mind_n tell_v he_o in_o relation_n thereunto_o that_o he_o have_v seduce_v the_o king_n but_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o parliament_n ratify_v the_o book_n and_o the_o many_o good_a and_o useful_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o the_o archbishop_n introduce_v and_o countenance_v it_o in_o his_o diocese_n and_o will_v not_o allow_v open_a preach_v against_o it_o caâ—terbury_n the_o archbishop_n about_o the_o month_n of_o september_n hold_v a_o visitation_n in_o canterbury_n chief_o because_o of_o the_o jangle_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o divers_a doctrine_n vent_v among_o they_o according_a as_o their_o fancy_n interest_n or_o judgement_n lead_v they_o the_o visitation_n proceed_v upon_o the_o king_n injunction_n and_o other_o late_a ordinance_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o before_o the_o reader_n some_o of_o the_o presentment_n as_o i_o take_v they_o from_o a_o original_a in_o a_o volume_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o archbishop_n c.c.c.c._n wherein_o notice_n may_v be_v take_v what_o ignorance_n be_v then_o in_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n what_o
ever_o they_o do_v these_o report_n be_v digest_v into_o two_o or_o three_o book_n serles_n bring_v up_o some_o of_o the_o article_n rough_o draw_v to_o london_n and_o london_n transcribe_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o there_o they_o be_v copy_v out_o by_o german_a gardiner_n his_o secretary_n another_o busy_a man._n gardiner_z gardiner_z the_o prebendary_a by_o this_o time_n have_v get_v a_o book_n of_o article_n sign_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prebendary_n and_o willoughby_n bring_v they_o up_o some_o of_o the_o prebendary_n come_v up_o too_o be_v about_o to_o be_v the_o presenter_n of_o the_o book_n themselves_o winchester_n and_o baker_n chancellor_n of_o the_o court_n of_o augmentation_n give_v the_o say_v prebendary_n encouragement_n to_o proceed_v in_o what_o they_o go_v about_o and_o busy_a london_n to_o make_v the_o article_n the_o better_o entertain_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v present_v to_o the_o council_n have_v officious_o show_v the_o copy_n of_o they_o to_o several_a of_o the_o say_a council_n beforehand_o serles_n i_o must_v here_o give_v this_o further_a note_n concern_v serles_n that_o he_o be_v so_o zealous_a a_o man_n that_o he_o have_v the_o year_n before_o put_v up_o to_o the_o council_n article_n against_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o be_v such_o that_o the_o council_n think_v not_o fit_a the_o king_n shall_v see_v they_o which_o he_o complain_v of_o and_o it_o seem_v at_o his_o return_n be_v clap_v up_o in_o prison_n for_o his_o pain_n for_o some_o either_o malicious_a insinuation_n or_o irregular_a practice_n herein_o shether_o shether_o be_v another_o of_o the_o gang_n and_o one_o of_o the_o forward_a in_o this_o invidious_a business_n against_o the_o innocent_a archbishop_n he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o come_v up_o to_o london_n to_o present_v the_o bill_n it_o may_v be_v guess_v what_o a_o hotheaded_a man_n he_o be_v by_o a_o passage_n we_o meet_v with_o concern_v he_o 686._o when_o he_o be_v proctor_n at_o oxford_n in_o the_o year_n 1535._o in_o which_o year_n he_o make_v such_o a_o combustion_n betwixt_o the_o university_n and_o the_o townsman_n that_o they_o be_v enrage_v against_o he_o he_o go_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n so_o that_o he_o and_o his_o company_n be_v fain_o to_o go_v arm_v when_o they_o go_v abroad_o and_o when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o proctorship_n the_o university_n allow_v he_o to_o defend_v himself_o from_o the_o townsman_n at_o the_o university_n charge_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v set_v upon_o by_o they_o this_o shether_o bring_v up_o also_o his_o collection_n to_o one_o ford_n his_o brother-in-law_n to_o write_v they_o out_o which_o amount_v to_o a_o great_a book_n of_o two_o day_n labour_v for_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v enough_o and_o to_o make_v out_o in_o bulk_n what_o be_v want_v in_o truth_n canterbury_n take_v a_o hint_n or_o two_o here_o of_o gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o secret_a machine_n in_o all_o this_o ingrateful_a work_n come_v once_o from_o the_o council_n that_o then_o be_v beyond_o the_o sea_n at_o calais_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o breach_n with_o france_n he_o after_o hear_v mass_n at_o the_o cathedral_n church_n at_o canterbury_n take_v his_o namesake_n gardiner_n the_o prebendary_a by_o the_o hand_n and_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o do_v and_o how_o they_o do_v in_o canterbury_n mean_v in_o relation_n to_o religion_n profess_v in_o the_o city_n and_o when_o gardiner_n answer_v but_o meet_o he_o inquire_v how_o they_o do_v within_o the_o house_n among_o themselves_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o churchman_n belong_v to_o it_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v all_o in_o preach_v so_o do_v i_o hear_v say_z winchester_z then_o he_o ask_v wherein_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v gardiner_z then_o repeat_v somewhat_o of_o ridley_n and_o scory_n sermon_n and_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o tongue_n know_v and_o not_o in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a for_o so_o it_o be_v but_o babble_n winchester_z then_o say_v he_o miss_v for_o the_o german_n themselves_o be_v now_o against_o that_o say_n well_o say_v he_o this_o be_v not_o well_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n will_v look_v after_o this_o i_o doubt_v not_o or_o else_o such_o preach_v will_v grow_v unto_o a_o evil_a inconvenience_n i_o know_v well_o he_o will_v see_v remedy_n for_o it_o well_o how_o do_v you_o do_v with_o they_o gardiner_z reply_v my_o lord_n hardly_o i_o be_o much_o mark_v in_o my_o sermon_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o i_o be_v take_v or_o no._n i_o pray_v your_o good_a lordship_n of_o your_o counsel_n what_o be_v best_a for_o i_o to_o do_v i_o have_v rather_o leave_v preach_v betimes_o than_o to_o be_v take_v in_o my_o sermon_n then_o say_v winchester_n do_v thus_o write_v your_o sermon_n into_o a_o book_n every_o word_n as_o you_o will_v preach_v it_o and_o when_o you_o go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n deliver_v your_o book_n unto_o the_o chief_a man_n there_o that_o can_v read_v and_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n of_o your_o book_n while_o you_o do_v preach_v and_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o you_o have_v write_v and_o study_v for_o and_o i_o warrant_v you_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o and_o when_o you_o do_v hear_v any_o man_n preach_v any_o otherwise_o then_o well_o hold_v you_o content_v and_o meddle_v not_o so_o shall_v you_o do_v best_o then_o he_o pass_v forth_o his_o time_n in_o communication_n concern_v the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o choir_n their_o statute_n their_o mass_n and_o hour_n of_o they_o and_o at_o the_o last_o send_v for_o ridley_n the_o prebendary_a and_o have_v some_o conference_n with_o he_o but_o what_o it_o be_v uncertain_a the_o bulky_a article_n be_v at_o last_o hammer_v out_o and_o make_v ready_a council-chamber_n london_z now_o require_v willoughby_n to_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o council_n which_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v shrink_v from_o he_o then_o charge_v he_o upon_o his_o allegiance_n to_o go_v with_o he_o to_o the_o council-chamber-door_n mean_v to_o have_v he_o into_o the_o council_n have_v get_v he_o there_o he_o go_v in_o and_o inform_v some_o of_o the_o privy-council_n and_o friend_n i_o suppose_v to_o the_o matter_n that_o dr._n willoughby_n be_v without_o desire_v he_o may_v be_v call_v in_o willoughby_z be_v before_o instruct_v by_o london_n to_o use_v word_n to_o the_o council_n to_o this_o tenor_n when_o he_o shall_v deliver_v his_o article_n viz._n that_o the_o king_n and_o they_o have_v be_v at_o great_a charge_n and_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o set_v a_o good_a and_o godly_a way_n among_o they_o meaning_n the_o statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n and_o for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v with_o they_o in_o kent_n the_o most_o enormous_a heresy_n and_o because_o he_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o every_o man_n on_o pain_n of_o his_o allegiance_n shall_v bring_v in_o what_o he_o know_v or_o else_o if_o he_o know_v and_o do_v conceal_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v his_o damage_n therefore_o in_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n he_o come_v to_o tender_v that_o bill_n of_o article_n but_o this_o speech_n be_v not_o deliver_v that_o day_n the_o council_n not_o be_v at_o leisure_n and_o lest_o some_o people_n know_v the_o pragmatical_a temper_n of_o london_n may_v be_v jealous_a what_o he_o do_v at_o the_o court_n and_o suspect_v it_o be_v for_o no_o good_a to_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v studious_o give_v out_o that_o he_o be_v there_o for_o some_o promotion_n from_o the_o king_n the_o next_o day_n the_o sedulous_a man_n carry_v willoughby_n to_o the_o lord_n privy-seal_n lord_n russel_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o with_o his_o article_n wiâ—chester_n but_o neither_o will_v my_o lord-privy-seal_n see_v they_o have_v no_o leisure_n as_o he_o pretend_v i_o suppose_v because_o he_o like_v they_o not_o and_o love_v my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n the_o day_n after_o london_n carry_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n into_o who_o he_o go_v and_o tarry_v a_o hour_n carry_v in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o article_n in_o which_o time_n no_o question_n the_o bishop_n and_o his_o trusty_a substitute_n contrive_v for_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o matter_n soon_o after_o willoughby_n be_v with_o winchester_n and_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v put_v to_o present_v the_o article_n not_o be_v able_a to_o testify_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o winchester_n bid_v he_o fear_v not_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o that_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v abide_v by_o the_o doer_n shall_v bear_v the_o blame_n and_o not_o the_o presenter_n and_o that_o it_o be_v all_o our_o duty_n to_o stand_v in_o such_o thing_n
ireland_n and_o all_o other_o his_o highness_n dominion_n and_o that_o with_o my_o body_n cunning_n wit_n and_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n without_o guile_n fraud_n or_o other_o undue_a mean_n i_o shall_v observe_v keep_v maintain_v and_o defend_v all_o the_o king_n majesty_n style_n title_n and_o right_n with_o the_o whole_a effect_n and_o content_n of_o the_o act_n provide_v for_o the_o same_o and_o all_o other_o act_n and_o statute_n make_v and_o to_o be_v make_v within_o the_o realm_n in_o and_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o the_o derogation_n extirpation_n and_o extinguishment_n of_o the_o usurp_a and_o pretend_a authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o see_v and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o foreign_a potestates_fw-la as_o afore_o and_o also_o as_o well_o his_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o say_v 28_o the_o year_n as_o his_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o 35_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n reign_n for_o establishment_n and_o declaration_n of_o his_o highness_n succession_n and_o all_o act_n and_o statute_n make_v and_o to_o be_v make_v in_o confirmation_n and_o corroboration_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n power_n and_o supremacy_n in_o earth_n of_o his_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o ireland_n and_o all_o other_o his_o grace_n dominion_n i_o shall_v also_o defend_v and_o maintain_v with_o my_o body_n and_o good_n with_o all_o my_o wit_n and_o power_n and_o thus_o i_o shall_v do_v against_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n of_o what_o state_n dignity_n degree_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o in_o no_o wise_n do_v nor_o attempt_v nor_o to_o my_o power_n suffer_v or_o know_v to_o be_v do_v or_o attempt_v direct_o or_o indirect_o any_o thing_n or_o thing_n privy_o or_o apert_o to_o the_o let_v hindrance_n damage_n or_o derogation_n of_o any_o of_o the_o say_a statute_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n or_o for_o or_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o pretence_n and_o in_o case_n any_o oath_n have_v be_v make_v by_o i_o to_o any_o person_n or_o person_n in_o maintenance_n defence_n or_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o his_o authority_n jurisdiction_n or_o power_n or_o against_o any_o the_o statute_n aforesaid_a i_o repute_v the_o same_o as_o vain_a and_o adnichilate_v i_o shall_v whole_o observe_v and_o keep_v this_o oath_n so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o all_o saint_n and_o the_o holy_a evangeles_a and_o then_o after_o this_o oath_n follow_v the_o prayer_n before_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o pall_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o deliver_v it_o chap._n xxx_o the_o archbishop_n reform_v the_o canon_n law_n 1545._o our_o archbishop_n see_v the_o great_a evil_a and_o inconvenience_n of_o canon_n and_o papal_a law_n which_o be_v still_o in_o force_n law_n and_o study_v much_o in_o the_o kingdom_n have_v in_o his_o mind_n now_o a_o good_a while_n to_o get_v they_o suppress_v or_o to_o reduce_v they_o into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n and_o to_o cull_v out_o of_o they_o a_o set_v of_o just_a and_o wholesome_a law_n that_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o some_o reformation_n of_o these_o law_n for_o most_o of_o they_o extol_v the_o pope_n unmeasurable_o and_o make_v his_o power_n to_o be_v above_o that_o of_o emperor_n and_o king_n some_o of_o they_o be_v that_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o primacy_n over_o the_o world_n be_v a_o heretic_n that_o prince_n law_n if_o they_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o no_o force_n that_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v perpetual_o as_o god_n word_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n that_o all_o king_n bishop_n and_o nobleman_n that_o believe_v or_o suffer_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n decree_n in_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v violate_v be_v accurse_v that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n and_o abundance_n of_o the_o like_a which_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n 257._o and_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n in_o his_o history_n therefore_o by_o the_o archbishop_n motion_n and_o advice_n the_o king_n have_v a_o act_n past_o the_o last_o year_n viz._n 1544._o 1545._o that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v have_v authority_n during_o his_o life_n to_o name_v thirty_o two_o person_n it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v sixteen_o spiritual_a and_o sixteen_o temporal_a to_o examine_v all_o canon_n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n provincial_a and_o synodal_n and_o to_o draw_v up_o such_o law_n ecclesiastical_a as_o shall_v be_v think_v by_o the_o king_n and_o they_o convenient_a to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o spiritual_a court_n according_a to_o this_o act_n though_o it_o seem_v this_o nomination_n happen_v some_o time_n before_o the_o make_n of_o the_o same_o the_o king_n nominate_v several_a person_n to_o study_v and_o prepare_v a_o scheme_n of_o good_a law_n for_o the_o church_n who_o bring_v their_o business_n to_o a_o conclusion_n and_o so_o it_o rest_v for_o a_o time_n the_o archbishop_n be_v now_o to_o go_v down_o into_o kent_n to_o meet_v some_o commissioner_n at_o sittingborn_n go_v to_o hampton-court_n to_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o king_n there_o he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o urge_v he_o to_o ratify_v they_o so_o the_o king_n bid_v he_o dispatch_v to_o he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n which_o have_v be_v chief_o leave_v to_o cranmer_n election_n and_o the_o book_n they_o have_v make_v this_o care_n he_o go_v out_o of_o town_n leave_v with_o heth_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n so_o that_o these_o law_n by_o the_o great_a pain_n of_o the_o archbishop_n work_n and_o some_o learned_a man_n about_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o good_a perfection_n that_o they_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o there_o be_v a_o letter_n draw_v up_o ready_a for_o that_o purpose_n for_o the_o king_n to_o sign_n it_o be_v direct_v to_o all_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n clerk_n duke_n marquess_n earl_n baron_n knight_n and_o gentleman_n and_o all_o other_o of_o whatsoever_o degree_n his_o subject_n and_o liege-man_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o corrupt_a law_n decree_n and_o statute_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v all_o abolish_v he_o have_v put_v forth_o by_o his_o authority_n another_o set_a of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o he_o require_v to_o be_v observe_v under_o pain_n of_o his_o indignation_n xxxiv_o the_o copy_n of_o this_o letter_n may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o appendix_n but_o whatsoever_o the_o matter_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o king_n be_v other_o business_n or_o the_o secret_a opposition_n of_o bishop_n gardiner_n and_o the_o papist_n this_o letter_n be_v not_o sign_v by_o the_o king_n i_o have_v see_v the_o digest_v of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o a_o manuscript_n in_o folio_n fair_o write_v out_o by_o the_o archbishop_n secretary_n mss._n with_o the_o title_n to_o each_o chapter_n prefix_v and_o the_o index_n of_o the_o chapter_n at_o the_o beginning_n both_o of_o the_o archbishop_n own_o hand_n in_o many_o place_n there_o be_v his_o own_o correction_n and_o addition_n and_o sometime_o a_o cross_n by_o he_o strike_v through_o divers_a line_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v a_o good_a way_n in_o the_o book_n and_o where_o the_o archbishop_n leave_v off_o peter_z martyr_n go_v on_o by_o his_o order_n to_o revise_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o method_n he_o have_v begin_v and_o in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n be_v martyr_n own_o writing_n viz._n beginning_n at_o this_o word_n rumpitur_fw-la 1640._o which_o be_v in_o pag._n 248._o of_o the_o print_a book_n lin._n 23._o and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n so_o that_o this_o manuscript_n i_o conjecture_v be_v the_o first_o draught_n of_o these_o law_n prepare_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o revise_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n his_o successor_n when_o p._n martyr_n be_v appoint_v by_o that_o king_n letter_n to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o work_n who_o be_v much_o at_o this_o time_n with_o the_o archbishop_n in_o this_o draught_n be_v several_a chapter_n afterward_o add_v partly_o by_o cranmer_n and_o partly_o by_o martyr_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o latter_a and_o more_o perfect_a draught_n of_o these_o law_n as_o they_o be_v complete_v and_o finish_v in_o king_n edward_n reign_n this_o draught_n fall_v into_o the_o
tell_v he_o his_o intent_n be_v hereby_o only_o to_o set_v out_o the_o freedom_n of_o god_n mercy_n but_o winchester_n challenge_v he_o to_o show_v scripture_n for_o it_o or_o any_o one_o ancient_a writer_n that_o faith_n in_o justify_v exclude_v charity_n this_o winchester_n afterward_o declare_v at_o large_a to_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o add_v that_o the_o archbishop_n in_o that_o homily_n of_o salvation_n have_v take_v such_o a_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o so_o handle_v it_o as_o if_o he_o be_v his_o extreme_a enemy_n he_o will_v have_v wish_v he_o to_o have_v take_v that_o piece_n in_o hand_n and_o so_o to_o have_v handle_v it_o as_o he_o do_v he_o represent_v one_o of_o the_o archbishop_n argument_n for_o faith_n exclude_v charity_n to_o be_v thus_o out_o of_o that_o homily_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o all_o work_n of_o the_o law_n charity_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v justify_v without_o charity_n but_o i_o warn_v the_o reader_n to_o consult_v the_o homily_n itself_o before_o he_o pass_v his_o judgement_n upon_o cranmer_n argument_n as_o it_o be_v here_o represent_v by_o one_o that_o be_v none_o of_o his_o friend_n in_o fine_a he_o say_v there_o be_v as_o many_o fault_n in_o that_o homily_n of_o salvation_n as_o he_o have_v be_v week_n in_o prison_n and_o that_o be_v seven_o beside_o the_o matter_n viz._n make_v a_o trouble_v without_o necessity_n it_o in_o short_a he_o charge_v the_o archbishop_n for_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o such_o a_o needless_a speculation_n as_o this_o be_v because_o he_o say_v that_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v justify_v be_v infant_n before_o we_o can_v talk_v of_o the_o justification_n we_o strive_v for_o for_o all_o man_n receive_v their_o justification_n in_o their_o infancy_n in_o baptism_n and_o if_o they_o fall_v after_o baptism_n they_o must_v arise_v again_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o so_o this_o doctrine_n he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o university_n where_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v talk_v and_o dispute_v of_o and_o not_o fit_a for_o homily_n and_o to_o disparage_v further_o the_o archbishop_n judgement_n he_o tell_v the_o protector_n that_o if_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n will_v needs_o travail_v in_o this_o matter_n he_o shall_v never_o persuade_v that_o faith_n exclude_v charity_n in_o justification_n unless_o he_o borrow_v prison_n of_o the_o protector_n and_o then_o he_o may_v percase_o have_v some_o to_o agree_v to_o it_o as_o poor_a man_n kneel_v at_o rome_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n go_v by_o or_o else_o be_v knock_v on_o the_o head_n with_o a_o halberd_n and_o then_o he_o make_v some_o scoff_a mention_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o learning_n in_o his_o law_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v with_o his_o breath_n all_o untruth_n and_o establish_v truth_n i_o make_v no_o reflection_n upon_o all_o this_o unseemly_a language_n of_o this_o bishop_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_n hereby_o of_o the_o learning_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o can_v we_o have_v retrieve_v the_o archbishop_n own_o argument_n and_o reply_v to_o these_o barking_n of_o winchester_n they_o will_v have_v leave_v to_o the_o world_n a_o full_a vindication_n of_o cranmer_n and_o his_o doctrine_n as_o to_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n the_o say_a bishop_n pretend_v paraphrase_n he_o find_v divers_a thing_n in_o it_o to_o condemn_v the_o work_n and_o that_o he_o agree_v with_o they_o that_o say_v erasmus_n lay_v the_o egg_n and_o luther_n hatch_v they_o and_o that_o of_o all_o the_o monstrous_a opinion_n that_o have_v rise_v evil_a man_n have_v a_o wondrous_a occasion_n minister_v to_o they_o from_o that_o book_n he_o also_o write_v to_o the_o protector_n the_o particular_a objection_n he_o make_v against_o it_o he_o say_v he_o may_v term_v it_o in_o one_o word_n abomination_n both_o for_o the_o malice_n and_o untruth_n of_o much_o matter_n out_o of_o erasmus_n pen_n and_o also_o for_o the_o arrogant_a ignorance_n of_o the_o translator_n of_o it_o consider_v that_o book_n be_v authorize_v by_o the_o king_n and_o a_o charge_v lay_v upon_o the_o realm_n of_o twenty_o thousand_o pound_n by_o enjoin_v every_o parish_n to_o buy_v one_o whereof_o he_o have_v make_v a_o estimate_n by_o the_o probable_a number_n of_o buyer_n and_o the_o price_n of_o the_o book_n he_o charge_v the_o translator_n with_o ignorance_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a a_o man_n he_o say_v far_o unmeet_a to_o meddle_v with_o such_o a_o matter_n and_o not_o without_o malice_n on_o his_o part_n final_o the_o matter_n he_o have_v to_o show_v in_o both_o the_o book_n be_v in_o some_o part_n dangerous_a and_o the_o concealment_n thereof_o a_o great_a fault_n if_o he_o do_v not_o utter_v it_o and_o that_o he_o pretend_v make_v he_o somewhile_n ago_o write_v to_o the_o council_n declare_v his_o mind_n in_o relation_n thereunto_o for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o fleet._n the_o true_a occasion_n whereof_o as_o i_o take_v it_o from_o his_o own_o letter_n mss._n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o i_o have_v before_o i_o be_v this_o upon_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n against_o the_o scot_n the_o king_n visitor_n begin_v their_o visitation_n then_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o bishop_n hear_v of_o the_o visitation_n and_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o injunction_n be_v come_v to_o his_o hand_n he_o write_v to_o the_o council_n trust_v upon_o such_o earnest_a advertisement_n as_o he_o make_v they_o will_v incontinent_o have_v send_v for_o he_o and_o upon_o knowledge_n of_o so_o evident_a matter_n as_o he_o think_v he_o have_v to_o show_v will_v have_v stay_v till_o the_o protector_n be_v return_v he_o see_v as_o he_o say_v a_o determination_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n sudden_o at_o one_o time_n whereunto_o though_o the_o protector_n have_v agree_v yet_o of_o his_o wisdom_n as_o the_o bishop_n conjecture_v he_o have_v rather_o these_o matter_n shall_v have_v tarry_v till_o his_o return_n have_v he_o not_o be_v press_v on_o both_o side_n a_o expression_n which_o the_o protector_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o he_o have_v use_v he_o reckon_v that_o if_o he_o can_v have_v stay_v this_o matter_n in_o his_o absence_n though_o by_o bring_v himself_o into_o extreme_a danger_n beside_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n he_o shall_v have_v do_v the_o protector_n a_o pleasure_n of_o who_o he_o have_v this_o opinion_n that_o willing_o and_o witting_o he_o will_v neither_o break_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n nor_o command_v book_n to_o be_v buy_v by_o authority_n that_o contain_v such_o doctrine_n as_o those_o book_n do_v thus_o he_o have_v he_o say_v remembrance_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o these_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o council_n but_o he_o chief_o make_v not_o his_o grace_n but_o god_n his_o foundation_n with_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o late_a decease_a king_n honour_n and_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o king_n then_o be_v his_o write_n he_o confess_v be_v vehement_a but_o he_o will_v have_v none_o offend_v with_o it_o for_o he_o write_v it_o with_o a_o whole_a heart_n and_o if_o he_o can_v have_v write_v it_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o to_o have_v stay_v the_o thing_n till_o it_o have_v be_v more_o mature_o digest_v he_o touch_v lively_o one_o point_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o council_n and_o consider_v whether_o the_o king_n may_v command_v against_o a_o common_a law_n or_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o show_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o in_o the_o late_a lord_n cardinal_n and_o the_o lord_n typtoft_n before_o he_o who_o be_v execute_v on_o tower-hill_n for_o act_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n though_o it_o be_v by_o the_o king_n commission_n and_o by_o other_o precedent_n not_o long_o after_o these_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o council_n they_o send_v for_o he_o when_o he_o come_v before_o they_o he_o come_v furnish_v with_o his_o trinket_n his_o sleeve_n and_o bosom_n truss_v full_a of_o book_n to_o furnish_v his_o former_a allegation_n he_o be_v hear_v very_o well_o and_o gentle_o then_o he_o show_v matter_n that_o he_o think_v will_v have_v move_v they_o for_o there_o he_o show_v the_o two_o contrary_a book_n meaning_n the_o homily_n and_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n but_o the_o council_n tell_v he_o they_o be_v not_o move_v and_o add_v that_o their_o conscience_n agree_v not_o with_o he_o use_v many_o good_a word_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o conformity_n after_o he_o have_v be_v aside_o from_o they_o and_o be_v return_v again_o they_o enter_v a_o precise_a order_n with_o he_o either_o to_o receive_v the_o injunction_n or_o to_o refuse_v in_o which_o case_n they_o tell_v he_o
that_o the_o protector_n be_v privy_a to_o what_o be_v do_v there_o the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v receive_v they_o as_o far_o as_o god_n law_n and_o the_o king_n will_v bind_v he_o and_o because_o he_o see_v they_o draw_v to_o such_o preciseness_n he_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v three_o week_n of_o delay_n to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o visitor_n to_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o offer_v to_o go_v to_o oxford_n to_o abide_v the_o discussion_n there_o that_o offer_n be_v not_o allow_v he_o desire_v to_o go_v to_o his_o house_n at_o london_n and_o have_v learned_a man_n speak_v with_o he_o there_o that_o be_v not_o accept_v he_o enter_v then_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o servant_n that_o say_v he_o will_v not_o do_v a_o thing_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o and_o so_o the_o bishop_n say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o although_o he_o then_o say_v nay_o as_o his_o conscience_n serve_v he_o yet_o he_o may_v change_v and_o be_v a_o man_n that_o may_v be_v tempt_v but_o as_o his_o conscience_n be_v then_o he_o think_v that_o god_n law_n and_o the_o king_n be_v let_v he_o then_o they_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o any_o man_n of_o what_o he_o find_v in_o the_o book_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v true_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v but_o tell_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o think_v it_o hard_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n than_o this_o to_o send_v he_o to_o prison_n for_o declare_v his_o mind_n beforehand_o what_o he_o mind_v to_o do_v before_o it_o have_v be_v by_o he_o do_v who_o have_v all_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o repent_v himself_o in_o the_o end_v the_o council_n commit_v he_o to_o the_o fleet._n of_o his_o behaviour_n under_o this_o censure_n he_o have_v these_o word_n that_o he_o have_v well_o digest_v it_o and_o so_o all_o may_v be_v well_o he_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o his_o body_n that_o he_o depart_v as_o quiet_o from_o they_o as_o ever_o man_n do_v and_o have_v endure_v with_o as_o little_a grudge_n he_o have_v learn_v this_o lesson_n in_o the_o world_n never_o to_o look_v backward_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v ne_o remember_v that_o be_v past_a that_o he_o will_v never_o grudge_n or_o complain_v of_o any_o thing_n for_o himself_o to_o the_o lord_n protector_n to_o who_o he_o write_v all_o this_o account_n of_o himself_o turn_v his_o discourse_n he_o say_v that_o he_o think_v it_o very_o weighty_a to_o have_v these_o book_n recommend_v to_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o king_n name_n by_o he_o the_o protector_n direction_n since_o the_o king_n himself_o know_v nothing_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o and_o his_o grace_n have_v be_v so_o occupy_v as_o all_o man_n know_v that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o peruse_v they_o and_o yet_o of_o such_o sort_n be_v the_o book_n according_a to_o the_o account_n he_o have_v before_o write_v and_o that_o if_o no_o man_n have_v advertise_v the_o council_n as_o he_o have_v it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o read_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o vindication_n of_o the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o paraphrase_n vindicate_v so_o bedash_v by_o winchester_n i_o will_v here_o use_v the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o write_v the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a before_o the_o translate_a paraphrase_n on_o the_o acts._n i_o can_v but_o judge_n that_o whoso_o be_v prompt_a and_o hasty_a condemner_n of_o erasmus_n or_o eager_a adversary_n unto_o his_o doctrine_n do_v under_o the_o name_n and_o colour_n of_o erasmus_n rather_o utter_v their_o stomach_n and_o hatred_n against_o god_n word_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o erasmus_n for_o his_o part_n most_o diligent_o and_o most_o simple_o labour_v to_o bring_v to_o light_v and_o to_o such_o as_o say_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v scarce_o sincere_a and_o that_o he_o do_v somewhat_o err_v he_o answer_v that_o erasmus_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o so_o esteem_v himself_o will_v that_o his_o work_n shall_v none_o otherwise_o be_v read_v or_o accept_v than_o the_o write_n of_o other_o mortal_a men._n and_o that_o after_o his_o judgement_n a_o little_a trip_v among_o so_o many_o notable_a good_a work_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o simple_a shall_v rather_o be_v bear_v withal_o than_o so_o many_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v either_o reject_v or_o keep_v away_o from_o the_o hungry_a christian_a reader_n it_o be_v a_o cold_a charity_n that_o can_v bear_v with_o nothing_o and_o a_o eager_a malice_n it_o be_v that_o for_o a_o trifle_n or_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o will_v have_v the_o ignorant_a to_o lack_v so_o much_o good_a edify_n as_o may_v be_v take_v of_o erasmus_n mention_n be_v make_v a_o little_a above_o thing_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n objection_n against_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n send_v by_o he_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n protector_n this_o paper_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o sir_n john_n cotton_n library_n and_o be_v somewhat_o long_o i_o have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o appendix_n wherein_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a the_o bishop_n quarrel_n xxxvi_o both_o against_o the_o paraphrase_n and_o the_o homily_n labour_v here_o to_o show_v that_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n do_v contradict_v each_o other_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o both_o be_v receive_v and_o that_o there_o be_v error_n in_o each_o and_o so_o neither_o aught_o to_o be_v admit_v moreover_o he_o urge_v the_o danger_n of_o make_v alteration_n in_o religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n then_o in_o force_n design_v thereby_o if_o he_o can_v over-perswade_a the_o protector_n to_o enervate_a the_o king_n be_v late_a injunction_n for_o the_o papist_n who_o chief_a instrument_n be_v winchester_n see_v it_o be_v time_n now_o to_o bestir_v themselves_o to_o overthrow_v these_o proceed_n that_o be_v in_o hand_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a when_o this_o affair_n happen_v between_o the_o council_n and_o the_o bishop_n victory_n for_o which_o they_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o fleet_n somerset_n the_o protector_n be_v absent_a in_o a_o expedition_n against_o the_o scot_n by_o who_o conduct_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n god_n bless_v the_o king_n with_o a_o very_a glorious_a victory_n in_o a_o battle_n fight_v near_o musselburrough_n which_o redound_v much_o to_o the_o protector_n be_v honour_n wherein_o be_v more_o danger_n than_o he_o look_v for_o which_o give_v he_o the_o great_a occasion_n to_o show_v his_o valour_n for_o there_o be_v but_o few_o lose_v on_o the_o english-side_n but_o fifteen_o thousand_o scot_n reckon_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o two_o thousand_o take_v prisoner_n for_o this_o victory_n a_o public_a thanksgiving_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o the_o archbishop_n require_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o procure_v a_o sermon_n at_o s._n paul_n before_o the_o mayor_n and_o alderman_n and_o immediate_o after_o a_o procession_n in_o english_a and_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o archbishop_n letter_n which_o will_v show_v what_o the_o court_n think_v of_o that_o good_a success_n be_v as_o follow_v after_o our_o right_a hearty_a commendation_n whereas_o it_o have_v please_v almighty_a god_n to_o send_v the_o king_n majesty_n such_o victory_n against_o the_o scot_n legist_n as_o be_v almost_o above_o the_o expectation_n of_o man_n and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o any_o part_n of_o christendom_n this_o many_o year_n in_o which_o victory_n above_o the_o number_n of_o 15000_o scot_n be_v slay_v 2000_o take_v prisoner_n and_o among_o they_o many_o nobleman_n and_o other_o of_o good_a reputation_n all_o their_o ordnance_n and_o baggage_n of_o their_o camp_n also_o win_v from_o they_o the_o king_n majesty_n with_o advice_n of_o his_o highness_n privy-council_n present_o attend_v upon_o his_o majesty_n most_o royal_a person_n well-knowing_a this_o as_o all_o other_o goodness_n to_o be_v gift_n of_o god_n have_v and_o so_o do_v account_v it_o and_o therefore_o render_v unto_o he_o the_o only_a glory_n and_o praise_n for_o the_o same_o and_o so_o have_v will_v i_o not_o only_o in_o his_o majesty_n cathedral_n church_n and_o other_o church_n of_o my_o diocese_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n but_o also_o to_o require_v in_o his_o name_n all_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n to_o do_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v do_v semblable_o in_o their_o course_n which_o his_o majesty_n pleasure_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o signify_v unto_o you_o require_v you_o not_o only_o to_o cause_v a_o sermon_n to_o be_v make_v in_o your_o cathedral_n church_n the_o next_o holiday_n after_o receipt_n hereof_o declare_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o faith_n and_o amendment_n of_o
this_o year_n church_n fly_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n bucer_n by_o the_o archbishop_n instigation_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o inclination_n write_v to_o the_o marquis_n of_o dorset_n to_o forbear_v dissuade_v he_o from_o spoil_v the_o church_n of_o her_o maintenance_n in_o which_o letter_n he_o have_v these_o expression_n antiquum_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la d._n neminem_fw-la posse_fw-la veer_fw-la ditari_fw-la furtis_fw-la aut_fw-la rapinis_fw-la quibus_fw-la invaduntur_fw-la res_fw-la alienae_n multo_fw-la minus_fw-la peculatu_fw-la quo_fw-la defraudatur_fw-la respublica_fw-la quem_fw-la igitur_fw-la habeat_fw-la sensum_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la dubitet_fw-la minimè_fw-la omnium_fw-la posse_fw-la cujusquam_fw-la opes_fw-la augeri_fw-la salutariter_fw-la sacrilegiis_fw-la quibus_fw-la acciduntur_fw-la res_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la sunt_fw-la nimium_fw-la amplae_fw-la hae_fw-la opes_fw-la addictae_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la &_o in_o luxum_fw-la permulti_fw-la eas_fw-la diripiunt_fw-la homines_fw-la planè_fw-la otiosi_fw-la nec_fw-la ullam_fw-la reip._n conferentes_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la submoveantur_fw-la igitur_fw-la hi_o fuci_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la alvearibus_fw-la nec_fw-la depasci_fw-la permittantur_fw-la apum_fw-la labores_fw-la deinde_fw-la procurentur_fw-la ut_fw-la restitutis_fw-la passim_fw-la scholis_fw-la nusquam_fw-la desint_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la frugi_fw-la ministri_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o old_a say_v no_o body_n can_v grow_v rich_a by_o the_o steal_n and_o take_v away_o of_o private_a people_n possession_n much_o less_o by_o rob_v of_o the_o public_a what_o sense_n therefore_o have_v he_o of_o god_n that_o doubt_v not_o that_o his_o riches_n shall_v increase_v to_o good_a purpose_n that_o commit_v sacrilege_n and_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o what_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v object_v the_o church_n have_v too_o much_o and_o many_o spend_v it_o in_o luxury_n the_o churchman_n be_v idle_a and_o bring_v no_o profit_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n let_v these_o drone_n therefore_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o hive_n of_o the_o church_n but_o let_v not_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o bee_n be_v eat_v up_o and_o then_o have_v school_n of_o good_a literature_n every_o where_o restore_v let_v not_o the_o church_n want_v sober_a minister_n etc._n etc._n a_o review_n be_v make_v of_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o the_o bishop_n divers_a thing_n that_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o superstition_n be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v change_v or_o amend_v review_v but_o there_o be_v among_o they_o some_o that_o make_v what_o opposition_n they_o can_v the_o archbishop_n have_v now_o by_o wilkes_n master_n of_o christ_n college_n desire_v bucer_n that_o great_a divine_a then_o at_o cambridg_n that_o he_o will_v take_v a_o impartial_a view_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n have_v procure_v he_o a_o translation_n of_o it_o into_o latin_a do_v by_o aless_n the_o learned_a scotch_a divine_a for_o his_o understanding_n of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v judge_v if_o he_o think_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n may_v be_v more_o explain_v agreeable_a with_o god_n word_n and_o for_o better_a edification_n of_o faith_n bucer_n in_o answer_n send_v the_o archbishop_n word_n first_o what_o his_o judgement_n be_v of_o the_o book_n and_o then_o what_o course_n he_o intend_v to_o use_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o it_o that_o he_o be_v now_o to_o make_v he_o say_v that_o when_o he_o first_o come_v into_o england_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o interpreter_n take_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n that_o he_o may_v see_v whether_o he_o can_v join_v his_o ministry_n with_o it_o anglican_n he_o thank_v god_n that_o have_v incline_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o reform_v the_o ceremony_n to_o that_o degree_n of_o purity_n and_o that_o he_o find_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o it_o be_v fit_o take_v for_o some_o few_o thing_n there_o be_v add_v he_o that_o unless_o they_o be_v candid_o interpret_v may_v seem_v not_o so_o sufficient_o agreeable_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o what_o he_o be_v now_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o fulfil_n what_o the_o archbishop_n require_v of_o he_o he_o intend_v in_o short_a note_n at_o every_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n to_o observe_v what_o he_o think_v to_o be_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o to_o be_v retain_v and_o vindicate_v what_o to_o be_v take_v away_o or_o mend_v and_o what_o to_o be_v more_o plain_o explain_v and_o allow_v after_o his_o perusal_n of_o the_o book_n he_o give_v this_o judgement_n in_o general_a anglican_n that_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o daily_a prayer_n he_o see_v nothing_o enjoin_v in_o the_o book_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o in_o word_n as_o the_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n or_o in_o sense_n as_o the_o collect_v also_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o lesson_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o time_n of_o use_v they_o be_v constitute_v very_o agreeable_a both_o with_o god_n word_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o therefore_o that_o that_o book_n ought_v to_o be_v retain_v and_o vindicate_v with_o the_o great_a strictness_n what_o particular_a animadversion_n the_o say_v learned_a man_n make_v upon_o the_o book_n may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o scripta_fw-la anglicana_n and_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n history_n as_o he_o have_v there_o abridge_v they_o and_o such_o a_o deference_n be_v give_v to_o his_o judgement_n that_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o except_v against_o be_v correct_v according_o and_o that_o the_o book_n may_v be_v the_o more_o exact_a and_o perhaps_o be_v the_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o foreign_a church_n the_o archbishop_n recommend_v the_o diligent_a examination_n of_o it_o unto_o another_o great_a divine_a peter_n martyr_n who_o be_v now_o at_o lambeth_n the_o archbishop_n desire_v he_o to_o note_v what_o he_o think_v good_a concern_v the_o book_n and_o because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o language_n the_o version_n of_o sir_n john_n cheke_n who_o have_v also_o translate_v it_o into_o latin_n be_v give_v he_o he_o be_v also_o request_v to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v what_o he_o think_v deserve_v correction_n and_o he_o according_o make_v his_o annotation_n martyr_n agree_v clear_o in_o judgement_n with_o bucer_n about_o the_o book_n as_o he_o write_v to_o he_o in_o a_o letter_n send_v he_o to_o cambridg_v extant_a among_o archbishop_n parker_n manuscript_n german_n on_o the_o backside_n of_o which_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o that_o archbishop_n own_o hand_n censura_fw-la libri_fw-la communium_fw-la precum_fw-la in_o this_o letter_n martyr_n tell_v bucer_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o disapprove_v of_o the_o same_o likewise_o have_v he_o p._n martyr_n do_v and_o that_o afterward_o he_o draw_v they_o up_o into_o article_n and_o show_v they_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o to_o all_o that_o bucer_n judge_v aught_o to_o be_v amend_v he_o have_v subscribe_v and_o that_o he_o thank_v god_n that_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o admonish_v the_o bishop_n of_o these_o thing_n from_o this_o letter_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v tell_v martyr_n that_o in_o the_o conference_n among_o the_o divine_n concern_v the_o correction_n of_o these_o public_a prayer_n it_o be_v conclude_v to_o make_v many_o alteration_n but_o what_o those_o thing_n be_v as_o the_o archbishop_n tell_v he_o not_o so_o neither_o as_o he_o write_v do_v he_o dare_v to_o ask_v he_o but_o what_o cheke_n tell_v he_o do_v not_o a_o little_a refresh_v he_o viz._n that_o if_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o change_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v change_v the_o king_n will_v do_v it_o of_o himself_o and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o parliament_n the_o king_n will_v interpose_v his_o majesty_n own_o authority_n chap._n xvii_o hoper_n trouble_n in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n john_n hoper_n gloucester_n who_o have_v live_v long_o abroad_o in_o germany_n and_o in_o switzerland_n and_o converse_v much_o with_o bullinger_n and_o gualâ—er_n the_o chief_a reformer_n there_o but_o return_v into_o england_n in_o king_n edward_n reign_n and_o retain_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o a_o famous_a preacher_n in_o the_o city_n be_v nominate_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o gloucester_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o certain_a scruple_n of_o conscience_n he_o make_v to_o the_o wear_n of_o the_o old_a pontifical_a habit_n as_o the_o chimere_n and_o rochet_n and_o suchlike_a and_o dislike_a the_o oath_n customary_o take_v he_o be_v not_o consecrate_a till_o eight_o month_n after_o and_o endure_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n soon_o after_o his_o nomination_n he_o repair_v to_o the_o archbishop_n desire_v
even_o from_o the_o very_a first_o time_n the_o festival_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o pentecost_n and_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o footstep_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o be_v they_o to_o be_v therefore_o abolish_v he_o wish_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n that_o the_o church_n in_o germany_n by_o this_o one_o loss_n may_v obtain_v their_o former_a liberty_n as_o to_o the_o second_o argument_n he_o can_v not_o see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v assert_v upon_o good_a ground_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o we_o that_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o popish_a religion_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o press_v with_o too_o much_o servitude_n that_o it_o may_v not_o have_v liberty_n to_o use_v any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n our_o ancestor_n take_v the_o idol-temple_n and_o use_v they_o for_o sacred_a house_n to_o worship_n christ._n and_o the_o revenue_n that_o be_v consecrate_a to_o the_o gentile_a god_n and_o to_o the_o game_n of_o the_o theatre_n and_o of_o the_o vestal_a virgin_n be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n when_o these_o before_o have_v serve_v not_o only_o to_o antichrist_n but_o to_o the_o devil_n nor_o can_v he_o present_o grant_v that_o these_o difference_n of_o garment_n have_v their_o original_a from_o the_o pope_n for_o we_o read_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o john_n at_o ephesus_n wear_v a_o petalum_fw-la a_o mitre_n and_o pontius_n diaconus_fw-la say_v of_o cyprian_a that_o when_o he_o go_v to_o be_v execute_v he_o give_v his_o garment_n birrus_n to_o the_o executioner_n his_o garment_n dalmatica_fw-la to_o the_o deacon_n and_o stand_v in_o linen_n and_o chrysostom_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o white_a garment_n of_o minister_n and_o the_o ancient_n witness_n that_o when_o the_o christian_n come_v to_o christ_n they_o change_v their_o garment_n and_o for_o a_o gown_n put_v on_o a_o cloak_n for_o which_o when_o they_o be_v mock_v by_o the_o heathen_n tertullian_n write_v a_o learned_a book_n de_fw-fr pallio_fw-la and_o he_o know_v hoper_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o to_o those_o that_o be_v initiate_v in_o baptism_n be_v deliver_v a_o white_a garment_n therefore_o before_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o garment_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v he_o think_v that_o in_o case_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v invent_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o popery_n be_v so_o great_a that_o whatsoever_o it_o touch_v be_v so_o die_v and_o pollute_v thereby_o that_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n may_v not_o use_v it_o to_o any_o holy_a purpose_n hoper_n himself_o grant_v that_o every_o humane_a invention_n be_v not_o therefore_o present_o to_o be_v condemn_v it_o be_v a_o humane_a invention_n to_o communicate_v before_o dinner_n it_o be_v a_o humane_a invention_n that_o the_o thing_n sell_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v bring_v and_o lay_v at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o confess_v with_o he_o that_o these_o garment_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n and_o of_o themselves_o edify_v not_o but_o it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o conducive_a to_o be_v bear_v with_o for_o a_o time_n for_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o avoid_v those_o contention_n whereby_o great_a benefit_n may_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v obstruct_v but_o that_o if_o hence_o a_o occasion_n of_o err_v may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o weak_a they_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o shall_v hold_v these_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o sermon_n that_o they_o shall_v judge_v not_o god_n worship_n to_o be_v place_v in_o they_o hoper_n have_v write_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o stander-by_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o garment_n consider_v will_v be_v turn_v away_o from_o think_v of_o serious_a thing_n and_o detain_v in_o gaze_v upon_o they_o but_o this_o will_v not_o happen_v when_o the_o garment_n be_v simple_a and_o plain_a without_o bravery_n and_o such_o as_o hitherto_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o martyr_n answer_v that_o use_v and_o custom_n will_v take_v away_o admiration_n and_o perhaps_o when_o the_o people_n be_v move_v with_o admiration_n they_o will_v the_o more_o attentive_o think_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v serious_a for_o which_o end_n he_o say_v the_o sacrament_n seem_v to_o be_v invent_v that_o from_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o they_o we_o may_v be_v carry_v to_o think_v of_o divine_a thing_n hoper_n urge_v moreover_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o say_v martyr_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n in_o our_o do_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n seem_v much_o to_o tend_v he_o and_o that_o to_o the_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_a say_v the_o same_o apostle_n to_o titus_n and_o to_o timothy_n that_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a he_o urge_v also_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v express_a scripture_n for_o what_o we_o do_v in_o holy_a thing_n but_o martyr_n be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n but_o that_o that_o be_v enough_o in_o general_n to_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o indifferent_a thing_n can_v defile_v those_o who_o act_n with_o a_o pure_a and_o sincere_a mind_n and_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o p._n martyr_n judgement_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o may_v give_v much_o light_n to_o that_o reverend_a man_n in_o this_o controversy_n though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o convince_v nor_o can_v comply_v as_o hoper_n all_o this_o while_n refuse_v the_o habit_n silence_v so_o we_o may_v conjecture_v by_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o former_a letter_n that_o he_o liberal_o declame_v against_o they_o in_o the_o london_n pulpit_n for_o martyr_n take_v notice_n to_o he_o of_o his_o unseasonable_a and_o too_o bitter_a sermon_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o this_o or_o his_o incompliance_n or_o both_o together_o i_o know_v not_o but_o at_o length_n he_o be_v by_o the_o privy-counsel_n command_v to_o keep_v his_o house_n council-book_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n london_n or_o lincoln_n for_o counsel_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o neither_o to_o preach_v nor_o read_v till_o he_o have_v further_a licence_n from_o the_o council_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o command_n he_o keep_v not_o his_o house_n and_o write_v a_o book_n and_o print_v it_o entitle_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n write_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o give_v more_o distaste_n and_o wherein_o be_v contain_v matter_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v write_v he_o go_v about_o also_o complain_v of_o the_o king_n councillor_n as_o martyr_n write_v in_o a_o private_a letter_n to_o bucer_n on_o january_n the_o 13_o the_o the_o court_n then_o at_o greenwich_n custody_n he_o appear_v there_o before_o the_o council_n the_o archbishop_n be_v then_o present_a touch_v the_o matter_n of_o not_o wear_v the_o apparel_n and_o for_o disobey_v the_o council_n who_o for_o this_o disobedience_n and_o for_o that_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o former_a opinion_n of_o not_o wear_v the_o apparel_n prescribe_v for_o bishop_n to_o wear_v commit_v he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n custody_n either_o there_o to_o be_v reform_v or_o further_o punish_v as_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o his_o cause_n require_v be_v with_o the_o archbishop_n he_o do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o satisfy_v he_o fleet._n but_o hoper_n be_v as_o immovable_a to_o whatsoever_o the_o say_a abp_n can_v propound_v and_o offer_v as_o he_o be_v before_o with_o ridley_n so_o the_o archbishop_n signify_v to_o the_o council_n that_o he_o can_v bring_v he_o to_o no_o conformity_n council-book_n but_o that_o he_o declare_v himself_o for_o another_o way_n of_o ordination_n than_o be_v establish_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o be_v that_o on_o january_n 27_o upon_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o archbishop_n that_o hoper_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o any_o conformity_n but_o rather_o persevere_v in_o his_o obstinacy_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council-book_n covet_v to_o prescribe_v order_n and_o necessary_a law_n of_o his_o head_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o fleet._n and_o a_o letter_n be_v draw_v for_o the_o archbishop_n to_o send_v mr._n hoper_n to_o the_o fleet_n upon_o the_o occasion_n aforesaid_a and_o another_o letter_n to_o the_o warden_n of_o the_o fleet_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o conference_n with_o any_o person_n save_v the_o minister_n of_o that_o house_n this_o disobedience_n of_o hoper_n to_o the_o council_n order_n will_v make_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o council_n less_o liable_a to_o censure_v neither_o be_v cranmer_n any_o other_o way_n
instrumental_a to_o hoper_n imprisonment_n than_o by_o do_v that_o which_o be_v expect_v from_o he_o viz._n give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o his_o unsuccessful_a deal_n with_o he_o but_o at_o last_o he_o comply_v conform_v and_o receive_v consecration_n after_o the_o usual_a form_n and_o the_o church_n enjoy_v a_o most_o excellent_a instrument_n in_o he_o at_o this_o time_n for_o his_o learning_n zeal_n courage_n and_o activity_n conformity_n this_o news_n peter_n martyr_n signify_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o gualther_n for_o he_o and_o bullinger_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o friend_n at_o zurick_n have_v hear_v of_o this_o contention_n and_o be_v much_o concern_v for_o this_o their_o acquaintance_n but_o as_o he_o be_v consecrate_a in_o march_n so_o in_o april_n follow_v martyr_n write_v to_o the_o say_v gualther_n that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v want_v to_o hoper_n whether_o in_o his_o counsel_n for_o satisfy_v his_o conscience_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o interest_n with_o the_o archbishop_n or_o other_o chief_a man_n and_o that_o he_o always_o hope_v well_o of_o his_o cause_n that_o he_o now_o be_v free_v of_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o that_o he_o be_v actual_o in_o his_o bishopric_n and_o do_v discharge_v his_o office_n pious_o and_o strenuous_o this_o be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a news_n to_o the_o foreigner_n because_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n take_v occasion_n upon_o this_o disobedience_n of_o hoper_n liberal_o to_o blame_v the_o church_n abroad_o among_o which_o hoper_n have_v be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v infuse_v these_o principle_n into_o he_o and_o then_o fall_v foul_a upon_o bucer_n and_o martyr_n that_o be_v set_v the_o one_o professor_n in_o cambridg_n and_o the_o other_o in_o oxon_n as_o though_o they_o will_v corrupt_v all_o the_o youth_n in_o both_o university_n who_o will_v suck_v in_o from_o they_o such_o principle_n as_o hoper_n have_v do_v this_o bucer_n hear_v of_o and_o write_v it_o with_o a_o concern_n to_o marâ—â—r_v who_o write_v again_o how_o amaze_v and_o almost_o stupefy_v he_o be_v to_o hear_v this_o but_o that_o it_o be_v well_o that_o the_o bishop_n see_v his_o letter_n to_o hoper_n which_o will_v vindicate_v he_o from_o such_o imputation_n and_o indeed_o both_o he_o and_o bucer_n letter_n concern_v this_o point_n do_v or_o may_v seasonable_o stop_v this_o clamour_n chap._n xviii_o bishop_n hoper_n visit_v his_o diocese_n diocese_n the_o summer_n next_o after_o his_o consecration_n he_o go_v down_o and_o make_v a_o strict_a visitation_n of_o his_o diocese_n fortify_v with_o letter_n from_o the_o privy-council_n that_o so_o his_o authority_n may_v be_v the_o great_a and_o do_v the_o more_o good_a among_o a_o ignorant_a superstitious_a stubborn_a clergy_n and_o laity_n i_o have_v see_v a_o manuscript_n in_o folio_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a visitation_n of_o the_o method_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o condition_n he_o find_v the_o clergy_n of_o the_o diocese_n in_o as_o to_o their_o learning_n and_o ability_n first_o he_o send_v a_o general_a monitory_a letter_n to_o his_o clergy_n signify_v his_o intention_n of_o come_v among_o they_o grave_o advise_v they_o of_o their_o office_n and_o what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o who_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o holy_a vocation_n this_o letter_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o appendix_n xlvii_o when_o he_o visit_v they_o he_o give_v they_o article_n concern_v christian_n religion_n to_o the_o number_n of_o fifty_o which_o bear_v this_o title_n article_n concern_v christian_a religion_n give_v by_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n john_n hoper_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n unto_o all_o and_o singular_a dean_n parson_n prebendary_n vicar_n curate_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n within_o the_o diocese_n of_o gloucester_n to_o be_v have_v and_o retain_v of_o they_o for_o the_o unity_n and_o agreement_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n as_o also_o for_o the_o conformation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n agree_v with_o god_n word_n let_v i_o give_v the_o reader_n but_o a_o taste_n of_o they_o i._o that_o none_o do_v teach_v any_o manner_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n religion_n other_o than_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n ii_o that_o they_o faithful_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n commit_v unto_o their_o charge_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n everlasting_a incorporate_v almighty_a wise_a and_o good_a the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o also_o he_o will_v be_v call_v upon_o by_o we_o and_o though_o one_o god_n in_o essence_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o godhead_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o unity_n three_o distinct_a person_n iii_o that_o they_o teach_v all_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o three_o creed_n iv._o that_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a wherein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n just_o minister_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o by_o god_n word_n take_v for_o the_o multitude_n or_o company_n of_o man_n as_o of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o such_o other_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o company_n of_o all_o man_n hear_v god_n word_n and_o obey_v to_o the_o same_o lest_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v seduce_v believe_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v unto_o a_o ordinary_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o only_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o his_o sacrament_n v._o that_o though_o the_o true_a church_n can_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n yet_o nevertheless_o forasmuch_o as_o no_o man_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o lie_v there_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o church_n know_v be_v it_o never_o so_o perfect_a or_o holy_a but_o it_o may_v err_v these_o be_v the_o five_o first_o then_o he_o give_v they_o injunction_n to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o and_o thirty_o seven_o and_o twenty_o interrogatory_n and_o demand_n of_o the_o people_n and_o parishioner_n and_o of_o their_o conversation_n interrogatory_n to_o be_v require_v and_o know_v by_o the_o parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n sixty_o one_o interrogatory_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o of_o their_o conversation_n to_o be_v require_v and_o know_v by_o the_o parishioner_n there_o be_v also_o article_n whereupon_o all_o minister_n be_v examine_v concern_v the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n viz._n to_o each_o minister_n be_v these_o question_n put_v 1._o concern_v the_o commandment_n 1._o how_o many_o commandment_n 2._o where_o they_o be_v write_v 3._o whether_o they_o can_v recite_v they_o by_o heart_n 2._o concern_v the_o christian_a faith_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 2._o whether_o they_o can_v recite_v they_o by_o heart_n 3._o that_o they_o corroborate_v they_o by_o authority_n of_o script_n 3._o concern_v the_o lord_n prayer_n 1._o whether_o they_o can_v say_v the_o petition_n by_o heart_n 2._o how_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n 3._o where_o it_o be_v write_v which_o demand_n how_o easy_a soever_o they_o be_v many_o curate_n and_o priest_n such_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o day_n can_v say_v but_o little_a to_o some_o can_v say_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o latin_a but_o not_o in_o english_a few_o can_v say_v the_o ten_o commandment_n few_o can_v prove_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o scripture_n that_o be_v out_o of_o their_o way_n the_o memory_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v great_o useful_a in_o the_o church_n or_o state_n ought_v religious_o to_o be_v preserve_v of_o this_o number_n be_v this_o bishop_n who_o as_o he_o be_v natural_o a_o active_a man_n put_v forth_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n to_o set_v forward_o a_o good_a reformation_n in_o religion_n and_o afterward_o as_o courageous_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o it_o commendam_fw-la therefore_o i_o can_v part_v with_o this_o good_a prelate_n till_o i_o have_v gather_v up_o and_o reposit_v here_o some_o far_a memorial_n of_o he_o the_o diocese_n of_o worcester_n become_v void_a by_o the_o deprivation_n of_o hethe_n in_o octob._n 1551._o and_o require_v a_o industrious_a man_n to_o be_v set_v over_o that_o see_v it_o be_v give_v to_o hoper_n to_o hold_v in_o commendam_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1552_o in_o july_n he_o visit_v that_o diocese_n which_o he_o find_v much_o out_o of_o order_n but_o before_o he_o have_v finish_v he_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v back_o to_o gloucester_n hear_v of_o the_o ungodly_a behaviour_n of_o the_o minister_n there_o he_o leave_v they_o the_o last_o year_n seem_o very_a compliant_a to_o be_v reform_v and_o take_v their_o
any_o argument_n for_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n bring_v they_o all_o to_o he_o many_o whereof_o be_v windy_a and_o trivial_a enough_o and_o he_o out_o of_o the_o heap_n make_v his_o collection_n as_o he_o think_v good_a but_o watson_n and_o smith_n be_v his_o chief_a assistant_n the_o archbishop_n though_o the_o time_n now_o soon_o after_o turn_v it_o and_o he_o cast_v into_o prison_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o prepare_v another_o book_n in_o confutation_n of_o marcus_n antonius_n and_o in_o vindication_n of_o his_o own_o write_n he_o live_v long_o enough_o to_o finish_v three_o part_n whereof_o two_o unhappy_o perish_v in_o oxford_n and_o the_o three_o fall_v into_o john_n fox_n hand_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v that_o by_o this_o time_n be_v perish_v also_o but_o the_o great_a desire_n he_o have_v to_o finish_v his_o answer_n to_o that_o book_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n that_o at_o his_o last_o appearance_n before_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n he_o make_v his_o appeal_n to_o a_o general_n council_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v gain_v some_o time_n and_o leisure_n to_o accomplish_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v before_o his_o life_n be_v take_v away_o which_o he_o see_v be_v likely_a to_o be_v within_o a_o very_a short_a space_n otherwise_o as_o he_o write_v to_o his_o lawyer_n who_o be_v to_o draw_v up_o his_o appeal_n it_o be_v much_o better_o for_o he_o to_o die_v in_o christ_n quarrel_n and_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o than_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o keep_v in_o that_o body_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v yet_o still_o a_o while_n in_o this_o warfare_n for_o the_o commodity_n and_o profit_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o to_o the_o further_o advance_v of_o god_n glory_n peter_n martyr_n his_o survive_a and_o learned_a friend_n quarrel_n be_v solicit_v by_o many_o englishman_n by_o letter_n and_o word_n of_o mouth_n undertake_v the_o answer_v this_o book_n but_o before_o he_o have_v finish_v it_o a_o english_a divine_a and_o friend_n of_o martyr_n with_o who_o he_o hold_v correspondence_n in_o q._n mary_n reign_n write_v he_o word_n in_o the_o year_n 1557._o that_o a_o answer_n to_o antonius_n by_o some_o other_o hand_n be_v then_o in_o the_o press_n name_v the_o author_n martyr_n reply_v that_o he_o be_v rather_o glad_v of_o it_o epist._n than_o any_o way_n move_v or_o disturb_v at_o it_o as_o a_o disappointment_n of_o what_o he_o be_v do_v and_o add_v that_o he_o expect_v nothing_o from_o that_o man_n but_o what_o be_v very_o exquisite_a acute_a and_o elaborate_a but_o that_o he_o fear_v the_o noise_n thereof_o will_v not_o hold_v true_a and_o so_o it_o prove_v whether_o this_o learned_a man_n withdraw_v his_o book_n that_o he_o may_v give_v way_n to_o that_o which_o p._n martyr_n be_v write_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o flame_n give_v out_o to_o stop_v martyr_n in_o his_o design_n it_o be_v uncertain_a but_o not_o long_o after_o this_o learned_a italian_a put_v forth_o his_o answer_n he_o have_v it_o under_o the_o press_n at_o zurick_n in_o december_n 1558_o and_o it_o come_v out_o the_o next_o year_n ep._n wherein_o as_o he_o write_v to_o calvin_n he_o do_v unravel_v and_o confute_v all_o the_o sophism_n and_o trick_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o it_o come_v forth_o very_o seasonable_o as_o martyr_v hope_v for_o hereby_o the_o english_a papalin_n may_v see_v at_o this_o time_n especial_o that_o that_o book_n be_v not_o as_o they_o boast_v hitherto_o invincible_a he_o give_v this_o title_n to_o his_o book_n defensio_fw-la doctrina_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la de_fw-la s.s._n eucharistiae_fw-la sacramento_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o which_o he_o show_v how_o this_o work_n fall_v to_o his_o lot_n not_o that_o that_o most_o reverend_a father_n want_v a_o assistant_n for_o he_o can_v easy_o have_v manage_v gardiner_n himself_o for_o he_o know_v how_o cranmer_n in_o many_o and_o various_a dispute_n former_o have_v with_o he_o come_v off_o with_o victory_n and_o great_a praise_n but_o because_o the_o abp_n when_o in_o prison_n be_v force_v to_o leave_v his_o answer_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v unfinished_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o strait_a keep_n have_v scarce_o paper_n and_o ink_n allow_v he_o and_o no_o book_n to_o make_v use_n of_o and_o be_v cut_v off_o so_o soon_o by_o death_n before_o he_o can_v bring_v to_o perfection_n what_o he_o have_v write_v wherein_o as_o martyr_n say_v he_o have_v hard_a measure_n by_o far_o from_o the_o papist_n than_o gardiner_n have_v from_o the_o protestant_n in_o k._n edward_n day_n when_o he_o write_v his_o book_n gardiner_z in_o that_o book_n of_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o m._n constantius_n have_v show_v such_o foul_a play_n with_o cranmer_n book_n latin_n mangle_v it_o and_o take_v piece_n and_o scrap_n of_o it_o here_o and_o there_o and_o confound_v the_o method_n of_o it_o to_o supply_v himself_o with_o objection_n to_o give_v his_o own_o answer_n to_o with_o the_o most_o advantage_n that_o the_o archbishop_n think_v that_o if_o learned_a foreigner_n see_v but_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o write_v it_o it_o will_v be_v vindication_n enough_o against_o gardiner_n new_a book_n against_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o take_v order_n to_o have_v it_o translate_v into_o the_o same_o language_n in_o which_o gardener_n write_v that_o be_v latin_a that_o impartial_a stranger_n may_v be_v able_a to_o read_v and_o judge_n and_o sir_n john_n cheke_n elegant_o perform_v it_o for_o his_o friend_n the_o archbishop_n this_o book_n of_o cranmer_n thus_o put_v into_o latin_a with_o some_o addition_n come_v forth_o 1553._o before_o it_o he_o prefix_v a_o epistle_n to_o king_n edward_n vi_o date_a at_o lambeth_n idib_n mart._n the_o same_o year_n wherein_o he_o say_v it_o be_v his_o care_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n commit_v to_o he_o that_o put_v he_o upon_o renew_v and_o restore_v the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o about_o three_o year_n ago_o he_o set_v forth_o a_o book_n in_o english_a against_o the_o principal_a abuse_n of_o the_o papistical_a mass._n which_o book_n have_v great_a success_n upon_o the_o people_n mind_n in_o bring_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n whereby_o he_o say_v he_o perceive_v how_o great_a the_o force_n of_o truth_n be_v and_o understand_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o even_o the_o blind_a shall_v have_v their_o eye_n open_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o show_v itself_o clear_o to_o they_o but_o that_o this_o give_v great_a offence_n unto_o gardiner_n then_z bishop_n of_o winchester_n so_o that_o he_o think_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v till_o he_o have_v answer_v the_o book_n suppose_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o helper_n of_o so_o decline_a &_o forsake_v a_o cause_n unless_o he_o put_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o the_o archbishop_n proceed_v to_o show_v how_o that_o bishop_n first_o put_v forth_o his_o english_a book_n endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a doctrine_n etc._n and_o to_o restore_v and_o bring_v again_o into_o repute_n the_o mass_n with_o all_o its_o superstition_n and_o afterward_o his_o latin_a book_n under_o a_o feign_a name_n in_o which_o gardener_n have_v so_o unfair_o deal_v with_o the_o archbishop_n argument_n chap_a and_o change_v deface_a and_o disfigure_v they_o that_o he_o can_v not_o know_v they_o for_o his_o own_o and_o all_o that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n the_o better_a insomuch_o that_o he_o resolve_v to_o have_v his_o own_o book_n translate_v out_o of_o english_a into_o latin_a that_o his_o true_a opinion_n and_o mind_n in_o this_o controversy_n may_v the_o better_o be_v apprehend_v the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v write_v in_o a_o pure_a elegant_a latin_a style_n with_o a_o good_a sharpness_n of_o wit._n the_o publication_n of_o this_o his_o latin_a book_n he_o think_v sufficient_a for_o the_o present_a to_o entertain_v the_o world_n till_o he_o shall_v put_v forth_o in_o latin_a also_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o gardiner_n which_o he_o intend_v short_o to_o do_v to_o this_o latin_a book_n the_o archbishop_n occasional_o review_v it_o while_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n make_v sundry_a annotation_n and_o addition_n not_o of_o any_o new_a argument_n but_o only_o of_o more_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a writer_n this_o valuable_a autograph_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o of_o the_o english_a exile_n at_o embden_n it_o may_v be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o bp_o scory_n who_o be_v superintendent_n of_o the_o english_a church_n there_o embden_n or_o sir_n john_n cheke_n who_o also_o for_o some_o time_n be_v in_o this_o place_n both_o great_a friend_n of_o the_o archbishop_n in_o the_o
year_n 1557_o the_o exile_v here_o print_v it_o with_o this_o title_n defensio_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o thoma_n cranmero_n martyr_n scripta_fw-la ab_fw-la authore_fw-la in_o vinculis_fw-la recognita_fw-la &_o aucta_fw-la before_o it_o be_v a_o new_a preface_n to_o the_o reader_n make_v as_o it_o be_v think_v by_o sir_n john_n cheke_n relate_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o this_o his_o book_n show_v how_o well-weighed_a and_o well-thought_a on_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v before_o he_o publish_v it_o and_o that_o he_o let_v it_o not_o go_v abroad_o till_o he_o have_v diligent_o compare_v and_o ponder_v all_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n and_o confirm_v it_o at_o last_o by_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n the_o place_n where_o any_o enlargement_n be_v epist._n be_v signify_v by_o a_o hand_n point_v thereunto_o in_o the_o margin_n be_v often_o to_o be_v find_v this_o word_n object_n with_o certain_a number_n add_v which_o number_n show_v those_o place_n which_o gardener_n under_o the_o name_n of_o marcus_n antonius_n do_v endeavour_v to_o confute_v the_o very_a original_a these_o english_a exile_n here_o at_o embden_n keep_v as_o a_o great_a treasure_n among_o they_o and_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n beside_o this_o the_o archbishop_n full_o intend_v to_o have_v his_o vindication_n of_o his_o book_n impugn_a by_o gardiner_n put_v into_o latin_a also_o but_o he_o live_v not_o to_o see_v that_o do_v mss._n but_o care_n be_v take_v of_o this_o business_n among_o the_o exile_n insomuch_o that_o both_o sir_n john_n choke_v and_o john_n fox_n be_v busy_v about_o it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o the_o former_a surcease_v and_o leave_v the_o whole_a work_n to_o fox_n then_o at_o frankford_n after_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o first_o part_n in_o this_o piece_n do_v by_o cheke_n john_n a_o lasco_n have_v a_o hand_n for_o he_o put_v in_o the_o latin_a school-term_n instead_o of_o more_o pure_a good_a latin_a which_o cheke_n have_v use_v and_o it_o be_v judge_v fit_a that_o such_o word_n shall_v be_v use_v where_o the_o abp_n in_o his_o english_a have_v use_v they_o and_o this_o cheke_n and_o a_o lasco_n themselves_o write_v to_o fox_n fox_n undertake_v the_o rest_n by_o the_o incitation_n and_o encouragement_n of_o p._n martyr_n and_o of_o grindal_n and_o pilkington_n both_o bishop_n afterward_o who_o give_v he_o direction_n for_o the_o translate_n and_o as_o doubt_n occur_v concern_v the_o sense_n of_o certain_a matter_n in_o the_o book_n as_o he_o meet_v with_o they_o he_o consult_v with_o these_o man_n for_o their_o judgement_n therein_o grindal_n in_o one_o letter_n bid_v he_o write_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o passage_n by_o he_o doubt_v of_o and_o send_v it_o to_o he_o fox_n finish_v his_o translation_n in_o the_o year_n 1557_o before_o june_n for_o which_o he_o have_v a_o congratulatory_a letter_n from_o grindal_n who_o be_v his_o chief_a assistant_n and_o counsellor_n herein_o the_o work_n be_v dispatch_v to_o the_o press_n at_o basil_n i_o suppose_v and_o when_o one_o part_n be_v print_v the_o censor_n of_o the_o press_n think_v it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o defer_v a_o argument_n of_o that_o nature_n to_o better_a time_n the_o controversy_n have_v be_v bandy_v up_o and_o down_o so_o much_o already_o but_o froscover_v undertake_v the_o print_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n fox_n will_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o leave_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o learned_a brethren_n to_o commit_v the_o work_n now_o to_o froscover_v or_o no_o queen_n mary_n death_n and_o the_o return_n of_o the_o exile_n i_o suppose_v stop_v further_a progress_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o original_a manuscript_n under_o fox_n own_o hand_n in_o very_o clean_o elegant_a latin_a i_o have_v lie_v by_o i_o it_o bear_v this_o title_n de_fw-fr totâ_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la causa_fw-la institutionum_fw-la libri_fw-la v._o autore_fw-la d._n thoma_n cranmero_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la cantuariensi_fw-la quibus_fw-la &_o stephani_fw-la garneri_fw-la episcopi_fw-la wintoniensi_fw-la &_o smythi_fw-la doctoris_fw-la theologi_fw-la impugnationibus_fw-la respondetur_fw-la a._n and_o that_o i_o may_v bring_v here_o together_o all_o that_o relate_v to_o cranmer_n as_o to_z this_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o must_v not_o omit_v what_o i_o see_v in_o the_o benet-library_n there_o be_v a_o thin_a notebook_n of_o this_o archbishop_n with_o this_o title_n write_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi sacramentaria_fw-la which_o i_o very_o believe_v be_v his_o meditation_n and_o conclusion_n when_o he_o set_v himself_o accurate_o to_o examine_v the_o sacramental_a controversy_n and_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n the_o note_n consist_v of_o nothing_o but_o quotation_n out_o of_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n about_o the_o lord_n supper_n interline_v in_o many_o place_n by_o the_o archbishop_n pen._n on_o the_o top_n of_o some_o of_o the_o page_n be_v these_o sentence_n write_v by_o himself_o be_v doctrine_n provable_a out_o of_o the_o sentence_n there_o produce_v and_o transcribe_v panis_n voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la sanguis_fw-la panis_n est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la figurativae_fw-la sunt_fw-la locutiones_fw-la quid_fw-la significet_fw-la haec_fw-la figura_fw-la edere_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o bibere_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la mali_n non_fw-la edunt_fw-la &_o bibunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la patres_fw-la vet._n testamenti_fw-la edebant_fw-la &_o bibebant_fw-la christum_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o eucharistia_n ita_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la presen_v est_fw-la christus_fw-la contra_fw-la transubstantiationem_fw-la after_o this_o follow_v these_o write_n of_o the_o archbishop_n own_o hand_n which_o archbishop_n parker_n elsewhere_o transcribe_v for_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n multa_fw-la affirmant_fw-la crassi_fw-la papistae_fw-la seu_fw-la capernaitae_fw-la quae_fw-la neque_fw-la scriptura_fw-la neque_fw-la ullus_fw-la veterum_fw-la unquam_fw-la dixerat_fw-la viz._n quod_fw-la accidentia_fw-la maneant_fw-la sine_fw-la subjecto_fw-la quod_fw-la accidentia_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la non_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la quod_fw-la panis_n non_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la sed_fw-la accidentia_fw-la panis_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la appellavit_fw-la panem_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la christus_fw-la dixit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la pronomen_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la refertur_fw-la ad_fw-la panem_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quod_fw-la tot_fw-la corpora_fw-la christi_fw-la accipimus_fw-la aut_fw-la toties_fw-la corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la accipimus_fw-la quoties_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o quot_fw-la part_n dentibus_fw-la secamus_fw-la panem_fw-la thus_o have_v set_v down_o divers_a assertion_n of_o papist_n or_o capernaite_v as_o he_o style_v they_o which_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o ancient_a father_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o note_n proceed_v to_o state_n wherein_o papist_n and_o protestant_n disagree_v praecipua_fw-la capita_n in_fw-la quibus_fw-la a_o papisticis_fw-la dissentimus_fw-la christum_fw-la papistae_fw-la statuunt_fw-la in_o pane_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la comedente_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o comedentis_fw-la ore_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la homine_fw-la illi_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la aiunt_fw-la evolare_fw-la masticato_fw-la vel_fw-la consumpto_fw-la pane_fw-la nos_fw-la manere_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la dicimus_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la membrum_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o pane_fw-la statuunt_fw-la per_fw-la annum_fw-la integrum_fw-la &_o diutius_fw-la si_fw-la duret_fw-la panis_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la statuimus_fw-la inhabitare_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la fuerit_fw-la illorum_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la realem_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la attinet_fw-la non_fw-la amplius_fw-la edit_fw-la homo_fw-la quam_fw-la bellua_fw-la neque_fw-la magis_fw-la ei_fw-la prodest_fw-la quam_fw-la cuivis_fw-la animanti_fw-la thus_o god_n make_v use_v of_o this_o archbishop_n province_n who_o be_v once_o of_o the_o most_o violent_a asserter_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o overthrow_v it_o but_o this_o good_a work_n require_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o after_o cranmer_n death_n for_o great_a brag_v be_v make_v of_o gardiner_n second_o book_n and_o it_o be_v boast_v that_o none_o dare_v to_o encounter_v this_o their_o goliath_n p._n martyr_n be_v think_v the_o fit_a man_n to_o succeed_v cranmer_n in_o this_o province_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n that_o begin_v now_o to_o shine_v forth_o he_o overcome_v by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o friend_n gardiner_n compose_v a_o book_n against_o gardiner_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o print_v it_o at_o zurick_n wherein_o i._o he_o defend_v the_o argument_n of_o our_o man_n which_o have_v be_v collect_v together_o and_o pretend_v to_o be_v confute_v by_o gardiner_n book_n ii_o he_o defend_v those_o rule_n which_o cranmer_n have_v put_v forth_o in_o his_o tract_n of_o the_o sacrament_n iii_o he_o maintain_v those_o answer_n whereby_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v refute_v and_o iv._o he_o assert_v the_o just_a and_o
that_o be_v such_o a_o great_a instrument_n of_o promote_a the_o reformation_n he_o be_v general_o charge_v for_o the_o great_a spoil_n of_o church_n and_o chapel_n for_o deface_v ancient_a tomb_n and_o monument_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o bell_n in_o parish-church_n and_o order_v only_o one_o bell_n in_o a_o steeple_n as_o sufficient_a to_o call_v the_o people_n together_o which_o set_v the_o commonalty_n almost_o into_o a_o rebellion_n establish_v as_o the_o archbishop_n the_o last_o year_n have_v procure_v amendment_n and_o alteration_n in_o the_o book_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o have_v consult_v therein_o with_o the_o two_o learned_a foreign_a divine_n bucer_n and_o martyr_n so_o this_o year_n in_o january_n a_o act_n be_v make_v by_o the_o parliament_n for_o authorise_v the_o new_a book_n and_o oblige_v the_o subject_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o read_n of_o it_o in_o this_o book_n the_o general_a confession_n be_v add_v and_o the_o absolution_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o service_n be_v add_v the_o recital_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n with_o the_o short_a ejaculation_n to_o be_v say_v between_o each_o commandment_n something_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o seem_v to_o favour_v a_o corporal_a presence_n several_a rite_n be_v lay_v aside_o as_o that_o of_o oil_n in_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v before_o use_v in_o the_o communion-office_n and_o that_o of_o burial_n together_o with_o the_o change_n and_o abolish_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v offensive_a or_o superstition_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o those_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v the_o two_o book_n the_o one_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1549_o and_o the_o other_o 1552._o and_o this_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o great_a and_o long_a diligence_n and_o care_n of_o our_o pious_a archbishop_n and_o no_o question_n to_o his_o great_a joy_n and_o satisfaction_n so_o that_o i_o look_v upon_o that_o but_o as_o a_o improbable_a report_n that_o be_v carry_v about_o in_o frankford_n in_o those_o unseemly_a brangling_n among_o the_o english_a exile_n there_o that_o bullinger_n shall_v say_v frankford_n that_o cranmer_n have_v draw_v up_o a_o book_n of_o prayer_n a_o hundred_o time_n more_o perfect_a then_o that_o which_o be_v then_o in_o be_v but_o the_o same_o can_v not_o take_v place_n for_o that_o he_o be_v match_v with_o such_o a_o wicked_a clergy_n and_o convocation_n with_o other_o enemy_n but_o as_o his_o authority_n be_v now_o very_o great_a so_o there_o be_v undoubted_o a_o great_a deference_n pay_v to_o it_o as_o also_o to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o divine_n appoint_v to_o that_o work_n so_o that_o as_o nothing_o be_v by_o they_o insert_v into_o the_o liturgy_n but_o by_o his_o good_a allowance_n and_o approbation_n so_o neither_o will_v they_o reject_v or_o oppose_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a shall_v be_v put_v in_o or_o alter_v exon._n the_o learning_n piety_n and_o good_a desert_n of_o miles_n coverdale_n in_o translate_n the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o in_o a_o constant_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o stick_v to_o the_o true_a profession_n for_o many_o a_o year_n and_o withal_o very_o probable_o their_o ancient_a acquaintance_n in_o cambridg_n be_v reason_n that_o make_v our_o archbishop_n a_o particular_a friend_n to_o he_o when_o the_o lord_n russel_n be_v send_v down_o against_o the_o rebel_n in_o the_o west_n he_o be_v attend_v by_o coverdale_n to_o preach_v among_o they_o coverdale_n afterward_o become_v coadjutor_n to_o veyzy_a the_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n who_o seldom_o reside_v and_o take_v little_a care_n of_o his_o diocese_n but_o this_o year_n whether_o voluntary_o or_o by_o some_o order_n he_o resign_v up_o his_o bishopric_n have_v first_o great_o spoil_v it_o of_o its_o revenue_n and_o when_o some_o wise_a and_o bold_a person_n and_o excellent_a preacher_n be_v find_v extreme_o needful_a to_o be_v send_v thither_o to_o inspect_v the_o clergy_n and_o ecclesiastic_a matter_n in_o those_o part_n the_o late_a rebellion_n have_v be_v raise_v chief_o by_o priest_n in_o hatred_n to_o the_o religion_n heat_n and_o disaffect_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o common_a people_n coverdale_n be_v judge_v a_o very_a fit_a person_n to_o succeed_v in_o that_o charge_n be_v now_o bishop_n elect_v of_o exon_n he_o have_v long_o attend_v at_o court_n to_o get_v his_o matter_n dispatch_v namely_o the_o do_v of_o his_o homage_n and_o the_o obtain_v a_o suit_n to_o be_v excuse_v the_o payment_n of_o his_o first_o fruit_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a man._n but_o such_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o great_a and_o urgent_a affair_n of_o the_o state_n or_o the_o secret_a hinderer_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o find_v nothing_o but_o delay_n so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o apply_v himself_o unto_o his_o friend_n the_o archbishop_n to_o forward_o his_o business_n who_o forthwith_o send_v his_o letter_n to_o secretary_n cecyl_n make_v coverdale_n himself_o the_o bearer_n entreat_v he_o to_o use_v his_o interest_n to_o get_v this_o bishop_n dispatch_v and_o that_o with_o speed_n urge_v this_o for_o his_o reason_n become_v his_o paternal_a care_n over_o his_o province_n that_o so_o he_o may_v without_o further_a delay_n go_v down_o into_o the_o western_a part_n which_o have_v great_a need_n of_o he_o and_o also_o because_o he_o be_v mind_v on_o the_o 30_o the_o of_o august_n to_o consecrate_v he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n scory_n according_o to_o the_o king_n mandate_n this_o scory_n be_v at_o first_o prefer_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o six_o preacher_n at_o canterbury_n rochester_n and_o always_o continue_v firm_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n and_o endure_v trouble_v for_o the_o good_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n that_o he_o preach_v have_v be_v present_v and_o complain_v of_o both_o in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o to_o the_o justice_n at_o their_o session_n when_o the_o six_o article_n be_v in_o force_n he_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n and_o so_o deprive_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n flee_v beyond_o sea_n and_o be_v superintendent_n of_o the_o english_a congregation_n at_o embden_n in_o friezland_n there_o in_o the_o year_n 1555_o he_o write_v and_o print_v a_o comfortable_a epistle_n unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o prison_n or_o in_o any_o other_o trouble_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o god_n truth_n wherein_o he_o do_v as_o well_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n as_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o divers_a holy_a martyr_n comfort_n encourage_v and_o strengthen_v they_o patient_o for_o christ_n sake_n to_o suffer_v the_o manifold_a cruel_a and_o most_o tyrannous_a persecution_n of_o antichristian_a tormentor_n as_o the_o book_n bear_v title_n there_o be_v divers_a bishopric_n vacant_a this_o year_n lincoln_n as_o that_o of_o lincoln_n by_o the_o death_n of_o holbech_n the_o archbishop_n depute_v the_o spiritualty_n to_o john_n pope_n ll._n b._n and_o chancellor_n of_o that_o church_n the_o church_n commend_v unto_o the_o archbishop_n this_o pope_n and_o two_o more_o viz._n john_n prin_fw-mi ll._n d._n subdean_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christopher_n massingberde_v ll._n b._n archdeacon_n of_o stow._n so_o he_o choose_v the_o first_o but_o yet_o he_o commit_v a_o special_a trust_n to_o tailor_n the_o dean_n of_o lincoln_n reg_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v tight_a to_o religion_n send_v a_o commission_n fiduciary_a to_o he_o before_o pope_n enter_v upon_o his_o office_n to_o give_v the_o say_a pope_n his_o oath_n legal_o and_o faithful_o to_o perform_v his_o office_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o say_a archbishop_n for_o all_o obvention_n come_v to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o office_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o by_o malice_n or_o wrong_n squeeze_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o that_o diocese_n whether_o clerk_n or_o laic_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o know_o grieve_v they_o in_o their_o estate_n or_o person_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v abstain_v from_o oppression_n extortion_n and_o unlawful_a exaction_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v renounce_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o parliament_n and_o of_o all_o this_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o say_a pope_n signify_v that_o he_o require_v such_o a_o oath_n of_o he_o to_o be_v take_v before_o the_o dean_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o archbishop_n letter_n to_o the_o dean_n go_v on_o further_a require_v he_o by_o his_o sound_a council_n singular_a prudence_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o sincere_a judgement_n to_o be_v present_a with_o he_o in_o any_o hard_a case_n and_o of_o
corrupt_a religion_n within_o his_o province_n and_o territory_n but_o find_v the_o opposition_n against_o he_o so_o great_a and_o lie_v under_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o be_v deprive_v thereupon_o by_o the_o emperor_n of_o his_o land_n and_o function_n he_o resign_v his_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o retire_a life_n which_o be_v do_v about_o the_o year_n 1547._o but_o no_o question_n in_o this_o private_a capacity_n he_o be_v not_o idle_a in_o do_v what_o service_n he_o can_v for_o the_o good_a of_o that_o cause_n which_o he_o have_v so_o generous_o and_o public_o espouse_v and_o for_o which_o he_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o i_o find_v that_o in_o this_o year_n 1552_o our_o archbishop_n have_v send_v a_o message_n to_o secretary_n cecyl_n who_o accompany_v the_o king_n in_o this_o summer_n progress_n desire_v he_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o colen_n letter_n and_o in_o another_o letter_n date_v july_n 21_o he_o thank_v the_o secretary_n for_o the_o good_a remembrance_n he_o have_v thereof_o what_o the_o content_n of_o these_o letter_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n be_v it_o appear_v not_o but_o i_o be_o very_o apt_a to_o think_v the_o purport_n of_o they_o be_v that_o cranmer_n will_v solicit_v some_o certain_a business_n in_o the_o english_a court_n relate_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n in_o germany_n and_o for_o the_o obtain_v some_o favour_n from_o the_o king_n in_o that_o cause_n but_o the_o king_n be_v now_o abroad_o and_o the_o archbishop_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o he_o procure_v the_o secretary_n who_o be_v ever_o cordial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n to_o solicit_v that_o archbishop_n business_n for_o he_o send_v he_o withal_o that_o archbishop_n letter_n for_o his_o better_a instruction_n and_o this_o whatever_o it_o be_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o last_o good_a office_n that_o archbishop_n herman_n do_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n for_o he_o die_v according_a to_o sleidan_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n and_o our_o archbishop_n letter_n wherein_o that_o elector_n letter_n be_v mention_v be_v write_v but_o the_o month_n before_o disposition_n and_o if_o one_o may_v judge_v of_o man_n commence_v friendship_n and_o love_n according_a to_o the_o sutableness_n of_o their_o temper_n and_o disposition_n our_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n must_v have_v be_v very_o intimate_a friend_n it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o man_n that_o he_o often_o wish_v that_o either_o he_o may_v be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o propagate_a the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n or_o to_o live_v a_o private_a life_n and_o when_o his_o friend_n have_v often_o tell_v he_o what_o envy_n he_o will_v draw_v upon_o himself_o by_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n he_o will_v answer_v like_o a_o true_a christian_a philosopher_n that_o nothing_o can_v happen_v to_o he_o unexpected_o and_o that_o he_o have_v long_o since_o fortify_v his_o mind_n against_o every_o event_n these_o two_o passage_n speak_v the_o very_a spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o cranmer_n which_o they_o may_v see_v that_o be_v mind_v to_o read_v what_o fox_n say_v of_o he_o as_o to_o his_o undauntedness_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o many_o temptation_n and_o danger_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o during_o these_o three_o reign_n successive_o and_o last_o reform_v as_o our_o archbishop_n devote_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o reform_v of_o his_o church_n so_o admirable_a be_v the_o diligence_n pain_n and_o study_v this_o archbishop_n take_v in_o contrive_v the_o reformation_n of_o he_o he_o procure_v a_o book_n to_o be_v write_v concern_v it_o call_v instauratio_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la which_o contain_v the_o form_n and_o way_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o redress_v the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v compose_v by_o those_o great_a german_a divine_n bucer_n and_o melancthon_n which_o book_n be_v put_v into_o english_a and_o publish_v here_o as_o a_o good_a pattern_n in_o the_o year_n 1547._o this_o book_n he_o intend_v to_o issue_v forth_o through_o his_o jurisdiction_n by_o his_o authority_n to_o be_v observe_v but_o first_o he_o think_v fit_a well_o and_o serious_o to_o examine_v it_o and_o spend_v five_o hour_n in_o the_o morning_n for_o five_o day_n to_o deliberate_v and_o consult_v thereupon_o call_v to_o he_o to_o advise_v withal_o in_o this_o great_a affair_n his_o coadjutor_n count_n stolberg_n husman_n jenep_v bucer_n and_o melancthon_n he_o cause_v the_o whole_a work_n to_o be_v read_v before_o he_o and_o as_o many_o place_n occur_v wherein_o he_o seem_v less_o satisfy_v he_o cause_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v dispute_v and_o argue_v and_o then_o speak_v his_o own_o mind_n accurate_o he_o will_v patient_o hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o for_o the_o information_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o so_o order_v thing_n to_o be_v either_o change_v or_o illustrate_v and_o so_o dextrous_o will_v he_o decide_v many_o controversy_n arise_v that_o melancthon_n think_v that_o those_o great_a point_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v long_o weigh_v and_o consider_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o right_o understand_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v always_o lie_v by_o he_o the_o bible_n of_o luther_n version_n and_o as_o testimony_n chance_v to_o be_v allege_v thence_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o that_o he_o may_v consider_v that_o which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n insomuch_o that_o the_o say_v melancthon_n can_v not_o but_o admire_v and_o talk_v of_o his_o learning_n prudence_n piety_n and_o dexterity_n to_o such_o as_o he_o converse_v with_o and_o particular_o to_o john_n caesar_n 34._o to_o who_o in_o a_o letter_n he_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o this_o affair_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o say_a book_n according_a to_o which_o the_o reformation_n be_v to_o be_v model_v contain_v only_o as_o melancthon_n in_o his_o letter_n suggest_v a_o necessary_a instruction_n for_o all_o child_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o the_o appointment_n for_o the_o college_n and_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n be_v very_o moderate_a the_o form_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n be_v to_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v and_o so_o be_v the_o college_n with_o their_o dignity_n wealth_n degree_n ornament_n thereunto_o belong_v only_o great_a superstition_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o supra_fw-la which_o the_o wise_a melancthon_n aforesaid_a do_v so_o approve_v of_o that_o he_o profess_v he_o have_v often_o propound_v it_o in_o diet_n of_o the_o german_a nation_n as_o the_o best_a way_n to_o peace_n and_o this_o i_o add_v that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v how_o archbishop_n cranmer_n go_v by_o the_o same_o measure_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n maintain_v the_o hierarchy_n and_o the_o revenue_n dignity_n and_o custom_n of_o it_o against_o many_o in_o those_o time_n that_o be_v for_o the_o utter_a abolish_n they_o as_o relic_n of_o popery_n such_o a_o correspondence_n there_o be_v between_o our_o archbishop_n and_o the_o wise_a moderate_v and_o most_o learned_a divine_n of_o germany_n but_o let_v we_o look_v near_a home_n chap._n xxxii_o trouble_n of_o bishop_n tonstal_n as_o the_o last_o year_n we_o hear_v of_o the_o deprivation_n of_o two_o popish_a bishop_n tonstol_n so_o this_o year_n another_o undergo_v the_o like_a censure_n i_o mean_v tonstal_n bishop_n of_o durham_n who_o business_n i_o shall_v the_o rather_o relate_v because_o our_o archbishop_n have_v some_o concern_v in_o it_o septemb_n 21._o a_o commission_n be_v issue_v out_o to_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n and_o his_o colleague_n council-book_n to_o examine_v and_o determine_v the_o cause_n of_o tonstal_n bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o eight_o write_n touch_v the_o same_o which_o he_o be_v will_v to_o consider_v and_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o hear_n and_o order_v of_o the_o matter_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o may_v get_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o colleague_n to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o viz._n about_o the_o midst_n of_o october_n that_o this_o bishop_n by_o these_o commissioner_n who_o name_n beside_o the_o chief_a justice_n do_v not_o occur_v be_v deprive_v and_o his_o estate_n confiscate_v octob._n ult_n sir_n john_n mason_n be_v order_v by_o the_o council_n to_o deliver_v to_o the_o use_n of_o dr._n tonstal_n so_o he_o be_v now_o style_v remain_v prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n such_o money_n as_o shall_v serve_v for_o his_o necessity_n until_o such_o time_n as_o further_a order_n shall_v be_v take_v touch_v his_o good_n and_o money_n late_o appertain_v to_o he_o decemb._n 6._o it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o council_n that_o dr
tonstal_n late_a bishop_n of_o durham_n shall_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o tower_n where_o he_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n punishment_n but_o we_o will_v look_v back_o to_o learn_v for_o what_o cause_n this_o severe_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v upon_o this_o reverend_n grave_a bishop_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o bp_o of_o sarum_n can_v not_o find_v as_o he_o write_v what_o the_o particular_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1550_o a_o conspiracy_n be_v hatch_n in_o the_o north_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v privy_a at_o least_o if_o not_o a_o abetter_n and_o he_o write_v to_o one_o menvile_n in_o those_o part_n relate_v to_o the_o same_o this_o menvile_n himself_o relate_v unto_o the_o council_n and_o produce_v the_o bishop_n letter_n which_o be_v afterward_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n withdraw_v and_o conceal_v as_o it_o seem_v out_o of_o kindness_n to_o tonstal_n but_o upon_o the_o duke_n trouble_n when_o his_o cabinet_n be_v search_v this_o letter_n be_v find_v upon_o which_o they_o proceed_v against_o tonstal_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v find_v in_o the_o council-book_n viz._n may_v 20._o 1551._o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v his_o house_n aug._n 2._o he_o have_v licence_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o field_n decemb._n 20._o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n about_o july_n 1550_o be_v charge_v by_o vivian_n menvile_n to_o have_v consent_v to_o a_o conspiracy_n in_o the_o north_n for_o the_o make_v a_o rebellion_n and_o whereas_o for_o want_v of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n to_o the_o say_a menvile_n whereupon_o great_a trial_n of_o this_o matter_n depend_v the_o final_a determination_n of_o the_o matter_n can_v not_o be_v proceed_v unto_o and_o the_o bishop_n only_o command_v to_o keep_v his_o house_n the_o same_o letter_n have_v of_o late_o be_v find_v in_o a_o casket_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n after_o his_o last_o apprehension_n the_o say_a bishop_n be_v send_v for_o and_o this_o day_n appear_v before_o the_o council_n and_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o to_o be_v his_o own_o handwriting_n and_o have_v little_a to_o say_v for_o himself_o he_o be_v then_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n there_o to_o abide_v till_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v by_o process_n of_o law_n agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v that_o king_n edward_n write_v in_o his_o journal_n decemb._n 20._o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n be_v for_o concealment_n of_o treason_n write_v to_o he_o and_o not_o disclose_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 1551_o a_o parliament_n sit_v tonstal_n it_o be_v think_v convenient_a to_o bring_v in_o a_o bill_n into_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n attaint_v he_o for_o misprision_n of_o treason_n but_o archbishop_n cranmer_n speak_v free_o against_o it_o not_o satisfy_v it_o seem_v with_o the_o charge_n lay_v against_o he_o but_o it_o past_a and_o the_o archbishop_n protest_v but_o when_o it_o be_v carry_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o they_o will_v not_o proceed_v upon_o it_o not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o bare_a deposition_n of_o evidence_n but_o require_v that_o the_o accuser_n may_v be_v bring_v face_n to_o face_n and_o so_o it_o go_v no_o further_o but_o when_o the_o parliament_n will_v not_o do_v tonstal_n business_n a_o commission_n be_v issue_v out_o to_o do_v it_o as_o be_v above_o speak_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n dean_n that_o the_o bishopric_n may_v not_o want_v a_o due_a care_n take_v of_o it_o during_o the_o bishop_n restraint_n feb._n 18._o 1551_o a_o letter_n be_v send_v from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o prebendary_n of_o durham_n to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o such_o order_n in_o religion_n and_o divine_a service_n stand_v with_o the_o king_n proceed_n as_o their_o dean_n mr._n horn_n shall_v set_v forth_o who_o the_o lord_n require_v they_o to_o receive_v and_o use_v well_o as_o be_v send_v to_o they_o for_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o country_n by_o his_o majesty_n chap._n xxxiii_o the_o new_a common-prayer_n the_o archbishop_n in_o kent_n the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n have_v the_o last_o year_n be_v careful_o revise_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o use_v the_o parliament_n in_o april_n this_o year_n enact_v that_o it_o shall_v begin_v to_o be_v use_v every_o where_o at_o all-saint_n day_n next_o and_o according_o the_o book_n be_v print_v against_o the_o time_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v read_v in_o s._n paul_n church_n and_o the_o like_a throughout_o the_o whole_a city_n but_o because_o the_o posture_n of_o kneel_v be_v except_v against_o by_o some_o and_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o communicant_a at_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o bread_n give_v scruple_n as_o though_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n be_v intend_v therefore_o to_o take_v off_o this_o and_o to_o declare_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n octob._n 27._o a_o letter_n be_v send_v from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o lord-chancellor_n to_o cause_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n late_o set_v forth_o a_o declaration_n sign_v by_o the_o king_n touch_v the_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v do_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o archbishop_n who_o in_o his_o late_a book_n have_v take_v such_o pain_n to_o confute_v the_o adoration_n and_o now_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o some_o public_a declaration_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church-service_n against_o it_o so_o now_o the_o first_o of_o november_n be_v come_v dr._n ridley_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v the_o first_o that_o celebrate_v the_o new_a service_n in_o s._n paul_n church_n chron._n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o forenoon_n and_o then_o in_o his_o rochet_n only_o without_o cope_n or_o vestment_n preach_v in_o the_o choir_n and_o in_o the_o afternoon_n he_o preach_v at_o pauls-cross_n the_o lord-mayor_n and_o alderman_n and_o citizen_n present_a his_o sermon_n tend_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o this_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n he_o continue_v preach_v till_o almost_o five_o a_o clock_n so_o that_o the_o mayor_n and_o the_o rest_n go_v home_o by_o torchlight_n by_o this_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n all_o cope_n and_o vestment_n be_v forbid_v throughout_o england_n the_o prebendary_n of_o st._n paul_n leave_v off_o their_o hood_n and_o the_o bishop_n their_o cross_n etc._n etc._n as_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v more_o at_o large_a set_v forth_o provision_n also_o be_v make_v for_o the_o king_n french_a dominion_n that_o this_o book_n subject_n with_o the_o amendment_n shall_v be_v use_v there_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n lord_n chancellor_z a_o great_a forward_a of_o good_a reformation_n procure_v a_o learned_a frenchman_n who_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n careful_o to_o correct_v the_o former_a french_a book_n by_o this_o english_a new_a one_o in_o all_o the_o alteration_n addition_n and_o omission_n thereof_o for_o the_o first_o common-prayer_n book_n also_o be_v in_o french_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o king_n french_a subject_n be_v translate_v by_o commandment_n of_o sir_n hugh_n paulet_n governor_n of_o calais_n and_o that_o translation_n oversee_v by_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o other_o at_o his_o appointment_n the_o benefit_n of_o this_o last_o book_n be_v such_o that_o one_o of_o the_o french_a congregation_n in_o london_n seek_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o lasco_n interest_n with_o secretary_n cecyl_n for_o a_o licence_n under_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n to_o translate_v this_o common-prayer_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o to_o print_v it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o french_a island_n of_o jersey_n and_o guernsey_n but_o cecyl_n after_o a_o letter_n receive_v from_o a_o lasco_n in_o august_n to_o that_o effect_n not_o willing_a to_o do_v this_o of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o reckon_v it_o a_o proper_a matter_n to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o archbishop_n who_o be_v to_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o translate_n of_o such_o a_o book_n desire_v he_o be_v now_o at_o ford_n to_o give_v he_o his_o advice_n and_o judgement_n herein_o both_o as_o to_o the_o work_n and_o as_o to_o the_o benefit_n to_o who_o the_o archbishop_n give_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o commodity_n that_o may_v arise_v by_o print_v of_o the_o book_n be_v meet_v to_o come_v to_o they_o who_o have_v already_o take_v the_o pain_n in_o translate_n the_o same_o inform_v the_o secretary_n who_o they_o be_v namely_o those_o former_o and_o now_o of_o late_o employ_v by_o sir_n hugh_n paulet_n and_o the_o lord-chancellor_n but_o i_o find_v this_o book_n be_v not_o present_o finish_v be_v not_o print_v till_o the_o year_n 1553_o for_o the_o use_v of_o jersey_n and_o guernsey_n
vicious_a notwithstanding_o this_o cleanse_n of_o the_o church_n from_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o archbishop_n constant_a pain_n and_o study_n the_o people_n general_o even_o the_o professor_n themselves_o be_v bad_a enough_o as_o to_o their_o moral_n and_o religion_n have_v yet_o get_v but_o little_a hold_n of_o they_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o the_o behaviour_n of_o these_o time_n may_v be_v see_v by_o what_o tho._n becon_n joy._n a_o chaplain_n of_o cranmer_n write_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o a_o book_n put_v forth_o in_o those_o day_n what_o a_o number_n of_o false_a christian_n live_v there_o at_o this_o present_a day_n unto_o the_o exceed_a dishonour_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n which_o with_o their_o mouth_n confess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o with_o their_o dede_n they_o utter_o deny_v he_o and_o be_v abominable_a disobedient_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o utterlye_o estrange_v from_o all_o good_a work_n what_o a_o swarm_n of_o gross_a gospeler_n have_v we_o also_o among_o we_o which_o can_v prattle_v of_o the_o gospel_n very_o fyne_o talk_v much_o of_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n crake_v very_o stout_o of_o the_o free_a remissyon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n by_o christ_n blood_n avaunce_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o eternal_a glory_n but_o how_o far_o do_v their_o life_n differ_v from_o all_o true_a christianity_n they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o pride_n they_o swell_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o envy_n malice_n hatred_n and_o enmity_n against_o their_o neghbour_n they_o brenne_n with_o unquencheable_a lust_n of_o carnal_a concupiscence_n they_o walowe_v and_o tumble_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o beastly_a pleasure_n their_o greedy_a covetous_a affect_v be_v insatiable_a thenlarge_a of_o their_o lordship_n thencrease_v of_o their_o substance_n the_o scrape_a together_o of_o their_o worldly_a possession_n infynite_a and_o know_v no_o end_n in_o fine_o all_o their_o endeavour_n tend_v unto_o this_o end_n to_o show_v themselves_o very_a ethnyck_n and_o utter_o estrange_v from_o god_n in_o their_o conversation_n although_o in_o word_n they_o otherwise_o pretend_v as_o for_o their_o almes-dedes_a their_o pray_v their_o watch_v their_o fast_n and_o such_o other_o godly_a exercise_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v utter_o banish_v from_o these_o rude_a and_o gross_a gospeler_n all_o their_o religion_n consist_v in_o word_n and_o disputation_n in_o christian_a act_n and_o godly_a dede_n nothing_o at_o all_o these_o evil_a manner_n of_o the_o professor_n themselves_o look_v with_o so_o sad_a a_o face_n that_o it_o make_v the_o best_a man_n assure_o expect_v a_o change_n and_o woeful_a time_n to_o follow_v septemb_n 27._o kent_n a_o letter_n be_v send_v from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o examine_v a_o sect_n new_o spring_v up_o in_o kent_n whereof_o there_o be_v now_o a_o book_n of_o examination_n send_v he_o council-book_n and_o to_o commune_v with_o a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n the_o informer_n bearer_n of_o the_o letter_n who_o can_v inform_v he_o somewhat_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o take_v such_o order_n in_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o commission_n that_o these_o error_n may_v not_o be_v suffer_v thus_o to_o overspread_v the_o king_n faithful_a subject_n what_o this_o sect_n be_v appear_v not_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o a_o commission_n issue_v out_o against_o they_o some_o year_n before_o these_o be_v sectary_n more_o new_a and_o whereof_o the_o council_n very_o late_o be_v inform_v it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n or_o david_n george_n his_o sect_n who_o make_v himself_o sometime_n christ_n and_o sometime_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o little_a before_o these_o time_n divers_a sect_n spring_v up_o under_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o high_a and_o low_a germany_n some_o whereof_o disperse_v themselves_o into_o england_n which_o sect_n begin_v to_o do_v so_o much_o hurt_v to_o the_o reformation_n among_o we_o that_o the_o author_n beforementioned_a lament_v it_o in_o these_o word_n what_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a opinion_n be_v there_o sow_v nowadays_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n davidian_o libertine_n and_o such_o other_o pestilent_a sect_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o great_a disquietness_n of_o christ_n church_n move_v rather_o unto_o sedition_n than_o unto_o pure_a religion_n unto_o heresy_n than_o unto_o thing_n godly_a the_o examination_n of_o this_o new_a sect_n be_v one_o of_o the_o business_n the_o archbishop_n be_v employ_v in_o kent_n while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o retirement_n at_o his_o house_n near_o canterbury_n another_o be_v the_o sit_v upon_o a_o commission_n to_o he_o and_o other_o gentleman_n of_o kent_n for_o enquiry_n after_o such_o as_o have_v embezelled_a the_o plate_n and_o good_n belong_v to_o chauntry_n etc._n etc._n give_v by_o the_o parliament_n to_o the_o king_n and_o convert_v they_o to_o their_o own_o use_n but_o this_o be_v somewhat_o a_o odious_a work_n he_o be_v not_o very_o forward_o to_o enter_v upon_o especial_o because_o he_o think_v whatsoever_o he_o and_o the_o other_o commissioner_n shall_v recover_v will_v be_v but_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n and_o his_o friend_n and_o the_o king_n be_v little_a the_o better_a but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o make_v more_o haste_n he_o be_v charge_v by_o his_o enemy_n at_o court_n as_o a_o neglecter_n of_o the_o king_n business_n which_o cost_v he_o a_o letter_n in_o excuse_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o say_a duke_n signify_v that_o he_o omit_v this_o business_n a_o while_n till_o the_o gentleman_n and_o justice_n of_o peace_n of_o kent_n who_o where_o then_o most_o at_o london_n be_v come_v home_o council-book_n decemb._n 2._o a_o letter_n be_v send_v from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o grant_v out_o a_o warrant_n ad_fw-la installandum_fw-la for_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o gloucester_n without_o pay_v any_o fee_n for_o the_o same_o because_o he_o pay_v fee_n for_o another_o mandate_n which_o serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n beden_n febr._n 20._o a_o order_n be_v send_v to_o the_o archbishop_n from_o the_o council_n to_o examine_v the_o vicar_n of_o beden_n in_o the_o county_n of_o berks_n according_a to_o a_o information_n enclose_v council-book_n and_o to_o advertise_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o proceed_n therein_o what_o this_o vicar_n crime_n be_v i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o observe_v about_o these_o time_n the_o priest_n and_o curate_n be_v very_o busy_a man_n and_o will_v take_v liberty_n sometime_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o king_n proceed_n or_o his_o archbishop_n with_o bitterness_n enough_o and_o sometime_o to_o vent_v fond_a opinion_n so_o that_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v fetch_v up_o to_o the_o council-board_n and_o after_o a_o appearance_n or_o two_o refer_v to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o examine_v and_o punish_v as_o be_v matter_n relate_v to_o religion_n and_o so_o proper_a for_o his_o cognizance_n knox._n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o year_n thomas_n samson_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o deanery_n of_o chichester_n have_v be_v parson_n of_o alhallowes-bredstreet_n london_n february_n the_o 2_o d_o a_o letter_n be_v send_v from_o the_o privy-council_n to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o bestow_v the_o say_v live_v upon_o mr._n knox_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o king_n chaplain_n and_o in_o good_a esteem_n in_o the_o court_n for_o his_o gift_n of_o preach_v 42._o this_o knox_n be_v the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v so_o dash_v in_o the_o king_n journal_n where_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n be_v six_o chaplain_n be_v insert_v that_o bishop_n burnet_n can_v not_o read_v it_o the_o council_n bear_v a_o great_a favour_n to_o he_o as_o appear_v by_o those_o several_a letter_n they_o write_v in_o his_o behalf_n one_o be_v mention_v before_o send_v to_o the_o archbishop_n for_o a_o live_n in_o london_n but_o in_o that_o knox_n succeed_v not_o the_o archbishop_n prefer_v laurence_n saunders_n afterward_o a_o martyr_n thereunto_o knox_n be_v send_v this_o year_n into_o the_o north_n one_o of_o the_o king_n be_v itinerary_a preacher_n council-book_n a_o warrant_n date_v octob._n 27_o be_v grant_v from_o the_o council_n to_o four_o gentleman_n to_o pay_v to_o he_o his_o majesty_n preacher_n in_o the_o north_n so_o he_o be_v style_v forty_o pound_n as_o his_o majesty_n reward_n and_o again_o decemb._n 9_o a_o letter_n be_v send_v from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o lord_n wharton_n who_o be_v lord_n warden_n in_o the_o northern_a border_n in_o commendation_n of_o mr._n knox._n and_o the_o next_o year_n viz._n 1553_o be_v return_v out_o of_o the_o north_n and_o be_v then_o in_o buckinghamshire_n that_o he_o may_v find_v the_o more_o acceptance_n and_o respect_n there_o the_o
this_o time_n by_o a_o pious_a italian_a to_o his_o friend_n who_o have_v conceive_v these_o good_a opinion_n of_o he_o this_o i_o have_v put_v in_o the_o appendix_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o will_v give_v some_o light_n into_o our_o present_a history_n lxxxii_o chap._n xiii_o a_o convocation_n article_n frame_v therein_o at_o a_o convocation_n the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o year_n a_o address_n be_v make_v by_o the_o low_a house_n to_o the_o upper_a convocation_n wherein_o they_o petition_v for_o divers_a thing_n in_o 28_o article_n meet_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n house_n one_o whereof_o be_v that_o all_o book_n both_o latin_a and_o english_a concern_v any_o heretical_a erroneous_a or_o slanderous_a doctrine_n may_v be_v destroy_v and_o burn_v throughout_o the_o realm_n burn_v and_o among_o these_o book_n they_o set_v thomas_n cranmer_n late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o book_n make_v against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o forefront_n and_o then_o next_o the_o schismatical_a book_n as_o they_o call_v it_o viz._n the_o communion-book_n to_o which_o they_o subjoin_v the_o book_n of_o order_v ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o all_o suspect_v translation_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o all_o other_o book_n of_o that_o nature_n so_o that_o if_o cranmer_n book_n be_v burn_v it_o be_v burn_v with_o very_o good_a company_n the_o holy_a bible_n and_o the_o communion-book_n and_o that_o such_o as_o have_v these_o book_n shall_v bring_v the_o same_o to_o the_o ordinary_a by_o a_o certain_a day_n or_o otherwise_o to_o be_v take_v and_o repute_v as_o favourer_n of_o those_o doctrine_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o all_o bishop_n to_o make_v enquiry_n from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o such_o book_n and_o to_o take_v they_o from_o the_o owner_n and_o for_o the_o repress_v of_o such_o pestilent_a book_n order_n shall_v be_v take_v with_o all_o speed_n that_o none_o such_o shall_v be_v print_v or_o sell_v within_o the_o realm_n nor_o bring_v from_o beyond_o sea_n upon_o grievous_a penalty_n and_o from_o another_o article_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o what_o spring_n all_o the_o bloody_a do_n that_o follow_v the_o ensue_a year_n spring_v namely_o from_o the_o popish_a clergy_n for_o they_o petition_v that_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o five_o of_o richard_n ii_o and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o henry_n iu._n and_o the_o second_o of_o henry_n v._o against_o heresy_n lollard_n and_o false_a preacher_n may_v be_v revive_v and_o put_v in_o force_n and_o that_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a ordinary_n who_o hand_n have_v be_v tie_v by_o some_o late_a act_n might_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o pristine_a jurisdiction_n against_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o their_o fautor_n in_o as_o large_a and_o ample_a manner_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o henry_n viii_o i_o shall_v not_o recite_v here_o the_o whole_a address_n as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o a_o volume_n of_o the_o benet-college_n library_n 266_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n have_v faithful_o print_v it_o thence_o in_o his_o history_n only_a i_o observe_v that_o the_o 17_o the_o article_n be_v in_o the_o manuscript_n scratch_v out_o and_o cross_v viz._n that_o all_o exempt_a place_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v from_o henceforth_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n or_o archdeacon_n in_o who_o diocese_n or_o archdeaconaries_a they_o be_v that_o they_o judge_v may_v grate_v a_o little_a too_o much_o upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n which_o they_o be_v now_o receive_v since_o these_o exemption_n be_v make_v by_o pope_n and_o the_o last_o or_o 28_o the_o article_n be_v add_v by_o another_o hand_n viz._n that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o have_v late_o spoil_v cathedral_n collegiate_n or_o other_o church_n of_o their_o own_o head_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o restore_v they_o and_o all_o singular_a thing_n by_o they_o take_v away_o or_o to_o the_o true_a value_n and_o to_o reedify_v such_o thing_n as_o by_o they_o be_v destroy_v or_o deface_v this_o i_o suppose_v be_v add_v by_o boner_n interest_n that_o he_o may_v hereby_o have_v a_o pretence_n against_o ridley_n his_o predecessor_n it_o afford_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o crush_v the_o good_a bishop_n and_o preacher_n that_o have_v in_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n take_v away_o out_o of_o their_o church_n all_o instrument_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o it_o may_v serve_v their_o turn_n who_o have_v late_o in_o a_o most_o barbarous_a manner_n plunder_v the_o rich_a archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o as_o they_o of_o this_o convocation_n be_v for_o burn_a heretic_n book_n law_n so_o they_o be_v as_o well_o dispose_v to_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o for_o protestant_n be_v already_o not_o only_o imprison_v but_o put_v to_o death_n without_o any_o warrant_n of_o law_n but_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o commission_n from_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n whereupon_o when_o one_o in_o the_o convocation_n start_v this_o objection_n that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o condemn_v they_o weston_n the_o prolocutor_n answer_v it_o force_v not_o for_o a_o law_n we_o have_v a_o commission_n to_o proceed_v with_o they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v dispatch_v let_v their_o friend_n sue_v the_o law_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o prison_n free-willer_n by_o this_o time_n by_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o papist_n establish_v the_o popish_a religion_n be_v full_o establish_v in_o england_n this_o apostasy_n cranmer_n see_v with_o a_o sad_a heart_n before_o his_o death_n and_o all_o his_o labour_n overturn_v and_o ridley_n send_v the_o bad_a news_n of_o it_o from_o oxon_n to_o grindal_n beyond_o sea_n in_o these_o word_n to_o tell_v you_o much_o naughty_a matter_n in_o a_o few_o word_n papismus_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la ubique_fw-la in_o pleno_fw-la svo_fw-la antiquo_fw-la robore_fw-la regnat_fw-la as_o for_o the_o protestant_n some_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n protestant_n some_o escape_v beyond_o sea_n some_o go_v to_o mass_n and_o some_o recant_v and_o many_o be_v burn_v and_o end_v their_o life_n in_o the_o flame_n for_o religion_n sake_n prison_n they_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n whereof_o cranmer_n be_v the_o chief_a be_v the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o flock_n do_v what_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o religion_n under_o this_o persecution_n among_o the_o professor_n which_o make_v they_o write_v many_o comfortable_a and_o instructive_a letter_n to_o they_o and_o send_v they_o their_o advice_n according_a as_o opportunity_n serve_v free-willer_n one_o thing_n there_o now_o fall_v out_o which_o cause_v some_o disturbance_n among_o the_o prisoner_n many_o of_o they_o that_o be_v under_o restraint_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o as_o hold_v freewill_n tend_v to_o the_o derogation_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o refuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a predestination_n and_o original_a sin_n they_o be_v man_n of_o strict_a and_o holy_a life_n but_o very_o hot_a in_o their_o opinion_n and_o disputation_n and_o unquiet_a divers_a of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o king's-bench_n where_o bradford_n and_o many_o other_o gospeler_n be_v many_o whereof_o by_o their_o conference_n they_o gain_v to_o their_o own_o persuasion_n they_o bradford_n have_v much_o discourse_n with_o they_o the_o name_n of_o their_o chief_a man_n be_v harry_n hart_n who_o have_v write_v something_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n true_a and_o abingdon_n be_v teacher_n also_o among_o they_o kemp_n gybson_n and_o chamberlain_n be_v other_o they_o run_v their_o notion_n as_o high_a as_o pelagius_n do_v and_o value_v no_o learning_n and_o the_o write_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o learned_a they_o utter_o reject_v and_o despise_v bradford_n be_v apprehensive_a that_o they_o may_v now_o do_v great_a haâ—m_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o prison_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o cranmer_n ridley_n and_o latimer_n the_o three_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o reform_a though_o oppress_v church_n in_o england_n to_o take_v some_o cognizance_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o consult_v with_o they_o in_o remedy_v it_o and_o with_o he_o join_a bishop_n ferrar_n rowland_n taylor_n and_o john_n philpot._n this_o letter_n worthy_a to_o be_v read_v may_v be_v find_v among_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o transcribe_v in_o the_o appendix_n lxxxiii_o upon_o this_o occasion_n ridley_n write_v a_o treatise_n of_o god_n election_n and_o predestination_n and_o bradford_n write_v another_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o send_v it_o to_o those_o three_o father_n in_o oxâ—ord_n for_o their_o approbation_n and_o they_o be_v obtain_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o eminent_a divine_n in_o and_o about_o london_n be_v ready_a to_o sign_v it_o also_o they_o i_o have_v see_v another_o letter_n of_o bradford_n to_o
order_n thereunto_o what_o they_o perform_v may_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o bible_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o geneva_n bible_n at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n when_o it_o first_o come_v forth_o better_o esteem_v of_o than_o of_o late_a time_n at_o frankford_n frankford_n where_o they_o have_v great_a countenance_n of_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n arise_v great_a contention_n and_o quarrel_n among_o themselves_o about_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o frame_v a_o new_a service_n different_a from_o what_o be_v before_o set_v forth_o in_o k._n edward_n reign_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o public_a congregation_n which_o new_a service_n come_v near_o to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n this_o occasion_v great_a trouble_n animosity_n and_o separation_n to_o the_o discredit_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o reformation_n these_o matter_n may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o trouble_v at_o frankford_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o that_o book_n make_v i_o think_v no_o mention_n of_o i_o will_v here_o relate_v lutheran_n some_o of_o the_o english_a upon_o this_o dissension_n carry_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v by_o lutheran_n priest_n for_o though_o the_o lutheran_n be_v against_o the_o poor_a exile_n they_o think_v so_o well_o of_o they_o as_o to_o be_v willing_a their_o child_n shall_v be_v initiate_v into_o the_o church_n by_o their_o ministry_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o in_o the_o division_n of_o this_o church_n one_o party_n will_v not_o let_v their_o child_n be_v baptize_v by_o the_o english_a minister_n this_o cause_v a_o new_a disturbance_n some_o write_v to_o the_o great_a divine_a p._n martyr_n now_o at_o argentine_n for_o his_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n a_o liceat_fw-la hominibus_fw-la evangelicis_fw-la baptismum_fw-la a_o lutheranis_n accipere_fw-la to_o this_o he_o answer_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o church_n disapprove_v of_o their_o do_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o way_n to_o heal_v their_o difference_n be_v to_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o such_o church_n with_o which_o they_o agree_v in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n so_o that_o this_o create_v a_o new_a quarrel_n among_o they_o for_o some_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o receive_v baptism_n from_o those_o that_o be_v not_o orthodox_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o other_o again_o think_v it_o lawful_a and_o this_o make_v they_o send_v to_o martyr_n for_o his_o judgement_n as_o aforesaid_a who_o write_v that_o he_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o he_o dislike_v the_o practice_n and_o propound_v divers_a argument_n against_o it_o those_o that_o be_v for_o it_o say_v it_o be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o which_o martyr_n make_v this_o reply_n that_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o weak_a they_o say_v the_o difference_n be_v not_o so_o great_a between_o we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o martyr_n say_v it_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n because_o in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o contest_v concern_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o religion_n they_o add_v that_o the_o lutheran_n divine_v do_v think_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n as_o they_o do_v but_o martyr_n answer_v that_o they_o be_v mistake_v for_o those_o divine_n affirm_v more_o of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o be_v fit_a and_o tie_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o baptism_n and_o that_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o baptism_n and_o that_o they_o affirm_v that_o infant_n have_v faith_n to_o the_o exile_v reside_v here_o at_o frankford_n some_o in_o the_o year_n 1555_o convey_v gardiner_n book_n against_o cranmer_n frankford_n entitle_v marcus_n antonius_n with_o ridley_n answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o that_o book_n and_o a_o treatise_n in_o english_a of_o transubstantiation_n write_v by_o the_o same_o ridley_n this_o last_o they_o intend_v to_o turn_v into_o latin_a and_o so_o to_o print_v both_o but_o on_o second_o thought_n they_o demur_v upon_o it_o fear_v it_o may_v enrage_v gardiner_n the_o more_o against_o ridley_n who_o be_v yet_o alive_a whereupon_o grindal_n write_v to_o he_o to_o know_v his_o mind_n therein_o before_o they_o proceed_v to_o print_v basil._n many_o of_o the_o fugitive_n take_v up_o their_o residence_n at_o basil_n upon_o two_o reason_n one_o be_v because_o the_o people_n of_o that_o city_n be_v especial_o very_o kind_a and_o courteous_a unto_o such_o english_a as_o come_v thither_o for_o shelter_n the_o other_o because_o those_o that_o be_v of_o slendere_a fortune_n may_v have_v employment_n in_o the_o printing-house_n there_o the_o printer_n in_o basil_n in_o this_o age_n have_v the_o reputation_n of_o exceed_v all_o other_o of_o that_o art_n throughout_o germany_n for_o the_o exactness_n and_o elegancy_n of_o their_o print_n and_o they_o rather_o choose_v english_a man_n for_o the_o overseer_n and_o corrector_n of_o their_o press_n be_v note_v for_o the_o most_o careful_a and_o diligent_a of_o all_o other_o whereby_o many_o poor_a scholar_n make_v a_o shift_n to_o subsist_v in_o these_o hard_a time_n writer_n indeed_o many_o of_o these_o exile_v assist_v in_o promote_a of_o learning_n and_o religion_n by_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n their_o own_o or_o other_o man_n write_n scory_n john_n scory_n that_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o chichester_n write_v a_o very_a comfortable_a epistle_n unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o prison_n or_o in_o any_o other_o trouble_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o god_n truth_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1555._o he_o be_v preacher_n to_o the_o english_a congregation_n at_o embden_n and_o style_v their_o superintendent_n from_o hence_o this_o and_o many_o other_o good_a book_n be_v send_v into_o england_n by_o certain_a person_n to_o be_v disperse_v about_o in_o london_n and_o other_o place_n there_o be_v one_o elizabeth_n young_a that_o come_v thence_o with_o a_o book_n call_v antichrist_n and_o several_a other_o who_o be_v take_v up_o for_o bring_v in_o prohibit_v and_o heretical_a book_n and_o endure_v much_o trouble_n there_o be_v also_o another_o name_v thomas_n bryce_n that_o bring_v book_n from_o wesel_n into_o kent_n and_o london_n he_o be_v watch_v and_o dog_v but_o escape_v several_a time_n sir_n john_n baker_n a_o kentish_a man_n and_o a_o great_a papist_n and_o a_o courtier_n lay_v his_o spy_n to_o attack_v he_o old_a john_n old_a print_v a_o book_n at_o waterford_n 1555_o entitle_v the_o acquittal_n or_o purgation_n of_o the_o most_o catholic_n christen_v prince_n edward_z vi_o against_o all_o such_o as_o blasphemous_o and_o traitorous_o infamed_a he_o or_o the_o church_n in_o his_o reign_n of_o heresy_n or_o sedition_n the_o writing_n of_o this_o book_n be_v occasion_v from_o the_o preacher_n of_o england_n in_o q._n mary_n time_n in_o their_o sermon_n at_o s._n paul_n cross_n and_o in_o other_o pulpit_n spew_v out_o as_o the_o book_n express_v it_o with_o scold_v roar_a and_o rail_a the_o poison_n of_o antichrist_n tradition_n and_o infame_v the_o order_n form_n and_o use_v of_o preach_v prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n set_v forth_o and_o exercise_v by_o common_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reform_v under_o the_o government_n of_o edward_n vi_o and_o vile_o slander_v of_o his_o father_n k._n henry_n viii_o for_o banish_v the_o violent_a usurp_a power_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o romish_a ancient_a antichrist_n for_o his_o brother_n be_v know_v wife_n and_o for_o take_v just_o upon_o he_o the_o title_n and_o estate_n of_o supremacy_n incident_a and_o appertain_a by_o the_o undoubted_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o his_o regal_a office_n and_o imperial_a crown_n thomas_n samson_n formerly_z dean_n of_o chichester_n samson_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o alhallows-breadstreet_n where_o in_o k._n edward_n time_n he_o have_v be_v incumbent_n william_n turner_n doctor_n of_o physic_n turner_n and_o that_o have_v be_v physician_n in_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n family_n and_o after_o dean_n of_o wells_n another_o exile_n put_v forth_o a_o book_n anno_fw-la 1555._o call_v a_o new_a book_n of_o spiritual_a physic_n for_o divers_a disease_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentleman_n of_o england_n dedicate_a it_o to_o divers_a of_o the_o chief_a nobility_n it_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o show_v who_o be_v noble_a and_o gentleman_n and_o how_o many_o work_n and_o property_n belong_v unto_o such_o and_o wherein_o their_o office_n chief_o stand_v in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o show_v great_a disease_n be_v in_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n which_o let_v they_o from_o do_v their_o office_n in_o the_o three_o part_n he_o specify_v what_o the_o disease_n be_v as_o namely_o the_o whole_a palsy_n the_o dropsy_n
be_v excuse_v from_o take_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n because_o this_o promotion_n will_v so_o much_o interrupt_v his_o belove_a study_n desire_v rather_o some_o small_a live_n that_o he_o may_v more_o quiet_o follow_v his_o book_n and_o as_o he_o have_v be_v a_o hard_a student_n so_o he_o be_v a_o very_a great_a writer_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n of_o book_n and_o treatise_n he_o compile_v as_o of_o the_o learning_n judgement_n and_o moment_n of_o they_o the_o first_o treatise_n he_o write_v be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v at_o the_o command_n of_o henry_n viii_o viz._n book_n concern_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o his_o marriage_n with_o his_o brother_n arthur_n widow_n which_o he_o make_v appear_v to_o be_v both_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o a_o case_n indispensable_a by_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o well_o have_v he_o study_v the_o point_n and_o so_o well_o be_v assure_v of_o what_o he_o have_v write_v that_o he_o undertake_v before_o the_o king_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o the_o king_n according_o dismiss_v he_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o joint_a embassy_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n and_o some_o other_o for_o that_o purpose_n he_o present_v his_o book_n to_o the_o pope_n offer_v to_o stand_v by_o it_o against_o any_o whosoever_o that_o shall_v attempt_v to_o gainsay_v it_o but_o the_o pope_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o suffer_v so_o tender_a a_o point_n to_o be_v dispute_v wherein_o his_o prerogative_n be_v so_o much_o touch_v when_o he_o have_v finish_v thâ—s_a discourse_n it_o be_v send_v to_o cambridg_v and_o have_v the_o approbation_n and_o subscription_n of_o the_o eminent_a doctor_n there_o viz._n sâ—lcot_n repps_n câ—me_n and_o divers_a other_o among_o which_o i_o suppose_v be_v heines_n litiner_n shaxton_n skip_n goodrick_n hethe_n who_o be_v then_o gremial_n after_o this_o book_n â—e_n be_v much_o employ_v in_o write_v more_o write_n at_o various_a time_n and_o â—pon_o various_a occasion_n fox_n mention_v cranmer_n book_n of_o the_o â—eformation_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v that_o of_o the_o public_a service_n the_o catechism_n the_o book_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v part_n by_o he_o contrâ—ed_v and_o part_n by_o his_o procurement_n and_o by_o he_o approve_v and_o publish_v likewise_o the_o confutation_n of_o eighty_o eight_o article_n devise_v and_o propound_v by_o a_o convocation_n in_o king_n henry_n reign_n and_o labour_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o enjoin_v though_o they_o be_v not_o but_o his_o discourse_n sacrament_n wherein_o he_o state_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o five_o â—ooks_n must_v especial_o be_v remember_v which_o he_o write_v on_o purpose_n for_o the_o public_a instruction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o it_o â—s_v the_o more_o to_o be_v value_v as_o be_v write_v by_o he_o in_o his_o mature_a age_n after_o all_o his_o great_a readins_n and_o studies_n and_o most_o diligent_a and_o serious_a perusal_n of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n whereby_o he_o become_v thorough_o acquaint_v with_o their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n in_o that_o doctrine_n and_o in_o it_o be_v contain_v his_o last_o and_o ripe_a thought_n on_o â—hat_n argument_n this_o book_n display_v the_o great_a weakness_n of_o that_o distinguish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o assert_n transubstantiation_n beside_o these_o burnet_n many_o other_o write_n and_o discourse_n be_v make_v by_o he_o which_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n for_o retrieve_v the_o memory_n of_o and_o preserve_v the_o substance_n of_o divers_a of_o they_o in_o his_o excellent_a history_n viz._n a_o learned_a speech_n make_v to_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o pope_n 174._o and_o a_o general_a council_n which_o that_o right_o reverend_a author_n think_v be_v make_v about_o the_o year_n 1534_o which_o be_v soon_o after_o his_o be_v make_v archbishop_n some_o query_n in_o order_n to_o the_o correct_v of_o several_a abuse_n in_o religion_n whereby_o the_o people_n have_v be_v deceive_v 364_o some_o query_n concern_v confirmation_n ibid._n with_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n some_o consideration_n to_o induce_v the_o king_n to_o proceed_v to_o a_o further_a reformation_n ibid._n these_o three_o last_o be_v present_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o king_n about_o the_o year_n 1536_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n suppose_v and_o have_v see_v the_o original_n thereof_o in_o the_o cotton-library_n have_v transcribe_v they_o to_o we_o in_o the_o addenda_fw-la to_o the_o collection_n his_o resolution_n of_o seventeen_o question_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n 289_o anno_fw-la 1540_o a_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n 33â—_n to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o reform_v it_o anno_fw-la 1542._o his_o letter_n to_o osiander_n and_o letter_n of_o osiander_n to_o he_o 171._o concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o german_a divine_n who_o violence_n the_o archbishop_n dislike_v a_o speech_n make_v in_o the_o convocation_n 4â—_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v the_o clergy_n to_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o consider_v serious_o what_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n neeâ—ed_v reformation_n anno_fw-la 1547._o his_o answer_n to_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o rebel_n in_o the_o west_n draw_v up_o by_o he_o by_o order_n of_o the_o council_n 116._o anno_fw-la 1549._o 248._o his_o declaration_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o a_o aspersion_n that_o he_o have_v cause_v mass_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o canterbury_n aâ—d_n offer_v therein_o a_o public_a dispute_n to_o maintain_v the_o reformation_n anno_fw-la 1553._o beside_o two_o volume_n in_o folio_n write_v by_o cranmer_n own_o hand_n upon_o all_o the_o head_n of_o religion_n 171._o consist_v of_o allegtion_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o ancient_a father_n and_o late_a doctos_fw-la and_o schoolman_n upon_o each_o subject_n there_o be_v also_o six_o or_o seveâ—_n volume_n of_o his_o write_n which_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n burleigh_n iâ—ssession_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n see_v but_o he_o think_v these_o may_v now_o be_v lose_v most_o of_o tâ—e_v foremention_v write_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o cotton-library_n or_o iâ—_n that_o of_o corpus-christi_a cambridg_n or_o among_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n stillingsleet_n 578._o to_o which_o we_o must_v add_v the_o mention_n of_o a_o bundle_n of_o book_n lie_v in_o the_o palace-treasury_n in_o westminster_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n title_n of_o supreme_a head_n and_o concern_v the_o divorce_n and_o seveal_v other_o matter_n with_o a_o preface_n against_o cardinal_n pole_n which_o aâ—e_v suppose_v to_o be_v write_v partly_o by_o dr._n clark_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o well_n and_o partly_o by_o our_o archbishop_n still_o several_a other_o letter_n speech_n and_o argument_n of_o our_o archbishop_n may_v be_v find_v in_o these_o memorial_n which_o i_o omit_v here_o reherse_v but_o i_o will_v add_v to_o these_o divers_a piece_n beside_o of_o this_o prelate_n writing_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o melchior_n adam_n at_o the_o end_n of_o cranmer_n life_n who_o indeed_o do_v but_o transcribe_v they_o from_o gesner_n and_o he_o from_o john_n bale_n century_n i._o a_o preface_n to_o the_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n this_o be_v transcribe_v in_o the_o appendix_n ii_o a_o catechism_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n print_v by_o gualther_n lynn_n anno_fw-la 1548._o this_o catechism_n be_v first_o frame_v in_o germany_n and_o by_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o or_o his_o special_a order_n turn_v into_o english_a and_o to_o fix_v a_o authority_n to_o the_o same_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o own_v it_o for_o his_o own_o book_n this_o dr._n rowland_n taylor_n fox_n who_o live_v in_o the_o archbishop_n family_n declare_v before_o gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o lord_n chancellor_z at_o his_o examination_n before_o he_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n when_o speak_v of_o this_o catechism_n he_o style_v it_o 71._o a_o work_n that_o be_v whole_o his_o own_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o justus_n jonas_n he_o i_o suppose_v that_o dwell_v with_o the_o archbishop_n be_v the_o translator_n of_o it_o into_o latin_n it_o treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o lutheran_n way_n which_o way_n the_o archbishop_n embrace_v next_o after_o his_o rejection_n of_o the_o gross_a papal_a transubstantiation_n this_o catechism_n be_v print_v first_o by_o the_o archbishop_n order_n about_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n death_n or_o soon_o after_o in_o a_o second_o edition_n tâ—e_v word_n
which_o agree_v within_o a_o day_n a_o passage_n at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bucer_n 1551._o entitle_v explicatio_fw-la de_fw-la vi_fw-la &_o usu_fw-la s._n ministerii_fw-la anglic._n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o die_v at_o cambridg_n before_o he_o finish_v it_o pridie_fw-la cal._n martias_n anno_fw-la 1551._o leland_n i_o have_v one_o learned_a man_n more_o behind_o to_o mention_v and_o he_o our_o own_o countryman_n to_o who_o our_o archbishop_n be_v a_o patron_n and_o that_o be_v the_o celebrate_a antiquarian_a john_n leland_n library-keeper_n to_o henry_n viii_o and_o who_o by_o a_o commission_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n grant_v to_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o king_n have_v get_v together_o a_o vast_a heap_n of_o collection_n of_o the_o historical_a antiquity_n of_o this_o nation_n which_o he_o be_v many_o year_n a_o make_n by_o his_o travel_n and_o diligent_a search_n into_o the_o library_n of_o abbey_n and_o religious-house_n before_o and_o at_o their_o dissolution_n and_o elsewhere_o from_o whence_o he_o intend_v to_o compile_v a_o complete_a history_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o britain_n to_o which_o he_o whole_o devote_v himself_o but_o be_v at_o that_o time_n poor_a and_o the_o charge_n of_o such_o a_o undertake_n great_a he_o want_v some_o body_n to_o make_v this_o know_v to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o recommend_v he_o effectual_o to_o his_o favour_n and_o countenance_n and_o to_o procure_v he_o a_o royal_a gratuity_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o make_v his_o application_n to_o cranmer_n who_o he_o well_o know_v be_v the_o great_a encourager_n of_o learning_n and_o ingenuity_n in_o a_o very_a elegant_a address_n in_o verse_n as_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a poet._n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v the_o preferment_n that_o soon_o after_o befall_v he_o as_o a_o good_a parsonage_n near_o oxford_n and_o a_o canonry_n of_o the_o king_n college_n in_o that_o university_n and_o a_o prebendship_n elsewhere_o accrue_v to_o he_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o archbishop_n lay_v open_a his_o state_n before_o the_o king_n his_o copy_n of_o verse_n be_v as_o follow_v ad_fw-la thomam_fw-la cranmerum_fw-la cantiorum_n archiepiscopum_fw-la est_fw-la congesta_fw-la mihi_fw-la domi_fw-la supellex_fw-la ingens_fw-la aurea_fw-la nobilis_fw-la venusta_fw-la qua_fw-la totus_fw-la studeo_fw-la britanniarum_fw-la vero_fw-la reddere_fw-la gloriam_fw-la nitori_fw-la sed_fw-la fortuna_fw-la meis_fw-la noverca_fw-la coeptis_fw-la jam_fw-la felicibus_fw-la inuidet_fw-la maligna_fw-la quare_fw-la ne_fw-la pereant_fw-la brevi_fw-la vel_fw-la hora_fw-la multarum_fw-la mihi_fw-la noctium_fw-la labores_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o patriae_fw-la simul_fw-la decora_fw-la ornamenta_fw-la cadant_fw-la suusque_fw-la splendour_n antiquis_fw-la malè_fw-la desit_fw-la usque_fw-la rebus_fw-la cranmere_n eximium_fw-la decus_fw-la piorum_fw-la implorare_fw-la tuam_fw-la benignitatem_fw-la cogor_fw-la fac_n igitur_fw-la tuo_fw-la sueto_fw-la pro_fw-la candore_fw-la meum_fw-la decus_fw-la patronumque_fw-la ut_fw-la tantùm_fw-la faveat_fw-la rogue_n labori_fw-la incoepto_fw-la pretium_fw-la sequetur_fw-la amplum_fw-la sic_fw-la nomen_fw-la tibi_fw-la litterae_fw-la elegantes_fw-la rectè_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la dabunt_fw-la suósque_fw-la partim_fw-la vel_fw-la titulos_fw-la tibi_fw-la receptos_fw-la concedet_fw-la memori_fw-la britannus_n ore_fw-la sic_fw-la te_fw-la posteritas_fw-la amabit_fw-la omnis_fw-la et_fw-la fama_fw-la super_fw-la aethera_fw-la innotesces_fw-la chap._n xxviii_o archbishop_n cranmer_n relation_n and_o chaplain_n to_o look_v now_o a_o little_a into_o the_o archbishop_n more_o private_a and_o domestic_a concern_v he_o have_v two_o wife_n child_n while_o he_o be_v fellow_n of_o jesus_n college_n in_o cambridg_n not_o be_v in_o order_n he_o marry_v his_o first_o name_v joan_n dwell_v at_o the_o dolphin_n opposite_a to_o jesus_n lane_n which_o i_o think_v be_v a_o public_a house_n to_o this_o day_n which_o occasion_v some_o of_o his_o enemy_n afterward_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v once_o a_o ostler_n because_o he_o lodge_v sometime_o with_o his_o wife_n at_o that_o house_n she_o he_o bury_v within_o a_o year_n die_v in_o childbed_n and_o then_o for_o divers_a year_n he_o continue_v study_v hard_o and_o read_v learned_a lecture_n in_o the_o university_n and_o bring_v up_o youth_n till_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o court_n his_o second_o wife_n name_v ann_n he_o marry_v in_o germany_n while_o he_o be_v ambassador_n there_o by_o she_o he_o have_v child_n in_o king_n henry_n reign_n he_o keep_v her_o secret_a and_o upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n he_o send_v she_o away_o into_o germany_n that_o he_o may_v give_v no_o offence_n nor_o draw_v any_o danger_n upon_o himself_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n when_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v allow_v he_o bring_v she_o forth_o and_o live_v open_o with_o she_o he_o have_v child_n that_o survive_v he_o for_o who_o sake_n a_o act_n of_o parliament_n pass_v in_o the_o year_n 1562_o to_o restore_v they_o in_o blood_n their_o father_n have_v be_v condemn_v for_o treason_n in_o consent_v to_o the_o lady_n iane_n succession_n to_o the_o crown_n for_o which_o yet_o he_o be_v pardon_v by_o queen_n mary_n probably_n the_o pardon_n be_v only_o verbal_a or_o not_o authentical_o enough_o draw_v up_o or_o may_v admit_v of_o some_o doubt_n to_o take_v off_o which_o such_o a_o act_n be_v procure_v how_o many_o child_n he_o have_v or_o what_o issue_n remain_v of_o they_o to_o this_o day_n i_o be_o not_o able_a after_o all_o my_o inquiry_n to_o show_v catholic_n his_o wife_n survive_v he_o for_o we_o may_v give_v so_o much_o credit_n to_o a_o very_a angry_a book_n write_v against_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n in_o england_n by_o cardinal_n allen_n which_o charge_v the_o archbishop_n with_o breach_n of_o vow_n say_v that_o at_o the_o very_a day_n and_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n he_o be_v sacrilegious_o join_v in_o pretend_a marriage_n to_o a_o woman_n notwithstanding_o his_o vow_n and_o order_n and_o live_v she_o be_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n time_n and_o for_o her_o subsistence_n enjoy_v a_o abbey_n in_o nottinghamshire_n college_n which_o king_n henry_n upon_o dr._n butt_n his_o motion_n without_o the_o archbishop_n knowledge_n grant_v to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n cranmer_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n he_o can_v not_o escape_v many_o a_o taunt_v from_o his_o enemy_n behind_o his_o back_n and_o one_o to_o his_o face_n from_o dr._n martin_n one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v commissionated_a to_o sit_v as_o judge_n upon_o he_o at_o oxford_n he_o tell_v he_o in_o reproach_n that_o his_o child_n be_v bondman_n to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o old_a canon-law_n i_o know_v not_o but_o the_o archbishop_n smile_v and_o ask_v he_o if_o a_o priest_n at_o his_o benefice_n keep_v a_o concubine_n and_o have_v child_n by_o she_o whether_o those_o child_n be_v bondman_n to_o the_o benefice_n or_o no_o and_o that_o he_o trust_v they_o will_v make_v his_o child_n case_n no_o worse_a i_o find_v two_o of_o his_o name_n in_o king_n edward_n reign_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v he_o or_o his_o brother_n edmund_n son_n or_o some_o other_o relation_n i_o can_v tell_v there_o be_v one_o richard_n cranmer_n one_o of_o the_o witness_n at_o the_o abjuration_n of_o ashton_n priest_n a_o arian_n 1548._o daniel_n cranmer_n of_o bilsington_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o canterbury_n who_o about_o administer_a to_o a_o will_n be_v for_o contumacy_n to_o the_o court_n of_o canterbury_n regist._n excommunicate_a and_o a_o significant_fw-la be_v issue_v out_o against_o he_o thereupon_o in_o the_o year_n 1552._o there_o be_v also_o a_o thomas_n cranmer_n about_o these_o time_n ant._n who_o buy_v something_o in_o ware-lane_n of_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n he_o be_v public_a notary_n and_o register_n to_o the_o archdeacon_n in_o the_o year_n 1569._o i_o find_v likewise_o one_o robert_n cranmer_n esq._n who_o be_v nephew_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o alive_a at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n this_o robert_n leave_v one_o only_a daughter_n and_o heiress_n name_v ann._n who_o sir_n arthur_n harris_n of_o crixey_n in_o essex_n marry_v and_o enjoy_v with_o she_o three_o manor_n postling_n which_o come_v to_o the_o say_v robert_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n kingsnorth_n in_o vlcomb_n and_o saltwood_n both_o which_o he_o purchase_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o queen_n upon_o who_o grandchild_n sir_n cranmer_n harris_n of_o lincoln's-inn_n kt._n those_o estate_n descend_v there_o be_v another_o cranmer_n of_o canterbury_n who_o enjoy_v a_o manor_n call_v sapinton_n in_o petham_n in_o kent_n one_o of_o who_o offspring_n by_o descent_n successive_o be_v entitle_v to_o the_o propriety_n of_o it_o cantian_n and_o be_v alive_a when_o philpot_n publish_v his_o book_n of_o that_o county_n viz._n 1659._o there_o â—e_v live_v at_o this_o time_n among_o divers_a other_o two_o knight_n of_o this_o name_n sir_n cesar_n cranmer_n once_o belong_v
as_o amaze_v as_o can_v witness_v five_o hundred_o and_o i_o dare_v say_v there_o be_v a_o thousand_o text_n rehearse_v to_o he_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o he_o can_v answer_v not_o to_o one_o and_o so_o have_v divers_a admonition_n but_o be_v so_o stubborn_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n according_a to_o paul_n say_v si_fw-la sit_fw-la homo_fw-la sectuum_fw-la let_v he_o be_v admonish_v once_o or_o twice_o and_o so_o have_v he_o be_v if_o he_o will_v not_o turn_v let_v he_o cast_v out_o and_o so_o he_o be_v now_o for_o better_a be_v it_o so_o to_o do_v then_o to_o put_v many_o soul_n in_o danger_n with_o evil_a doctrine_n and_o one_o text_n i_o will_v declare_v to_o you_o for_o priest_n have_v wife_n s._n paul_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v rid_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o ask_v what_o remedy_n be_v for_o temptation_n for_o his_o temptation_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o vain_a glory_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o let_v that_o go_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o men._n and_o christ_n answer_v why_o paul_n be_v not_o my_o grace_n sufficient_a for_o thou_o but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v take_v a_o wife_n and_o let_v that_o be_v thy_o remedy_n but_o they_o straight_o take_v a_o drab_n by_o the_o tail_n say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v live_v chaste_a without_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n to_o prove_v it_o he_o bring_v paul_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n luke_n john_n six_o of_o mark._n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o these_o banbury_n gloser_n have_v call_v it_o for_o coenâ_fw-la factâ_fw-la he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v betray_v and_o in_o one_o text_n cyprian_a one_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n say_v in_o a_o sermon_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o bread_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh._n and_o dionysius_n and_o hilary_n similiter_fw-la to_o err_v be_v a_o small_a fault_n but_o to_o persevere_v be_v a_o devilish_a thing_n for_o it_o move_v many_o mind_n to_o see_v a_o heretic_n constant_a and_o to_o die_v but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mervel_v at_o for_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n over_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o he_o cause_v man_n to_o drown_v and_o hang_v themselves_o at_o their_o own_o wi_n much_o more_o he_o may_v cause_v a_o man_n to_o burn_v see_v he_o be_v tie_v and_o can_v fly_v barnaby_n say_v so_o cyprian_a unus_fw-la clericorum_fw-la say_v that_o grievous_a be_v the_o fault_n of_o discord_n in_o christ_n church_n and_o can_v be_v cleanse_v with_o burn_v or_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n ergo_fw-la damn_v for_o sure_o he_o die_v in_o damnable_a case_n if_o he_o do_v not_o otherwise_o repent_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o pain_n for_o though_o he_o do_v burn_v in_o this_o case_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o christian_a man_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o devil_n show_v himself_o like_o christ_n and_o so_o make_v no_o end_n of_o a_o martyr_n austin_n say_v he_o that_o will_v deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v his_o mother_n god_n will_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o so_o pope_n julius_n the_o three_o pray_v for_o etc._n etc._n he_o make_v a_o end_n for_o lack_n of_o his_o book_n because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v but_o new_o come_v and_o bring_v not_o his_o book_n with_o he_o item_n last_o the_o person_n be_v labour_v by_o the_o way_n to_o have_v leave_v his_o opinion_n answer_v alas_o what_o will_v you_o have_v i_o to_o do_v once_o i_o have_v recant_v and_o my_o live_n be_v go_v i_o be_o but_o a_o wretch_n make_v a_o end_n of_o i_o and_o i_o warrant_v you_o say_v not_o one_o word_n at_o his_o death_n more_o than_o desire_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o which_o be_v no_o token_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o of_o stubbornness_n but_o i_o be_o glad_a that_o you_o be_v so_o quiet_a a_o right_a popish_a sermon_n patch_v up_o of_o ignorance_n malice_n uncharitableness_n lie_v and_o improbability_n that_o he_o have_v no_o scripture_n to_o produce_v for_o himself_o that_o his_o adversary_n have_v a_o thousand_o against_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o stand_v to_o a_o quotation_n out_o of_o a_o father_n and_o know_v no_o better_o what_o it_o be_v as_o when_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v so_o confound_v and_o amaze_v that_o if_o he_o be_v so_o convince_v and_o speechless_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o stupid_a and_o senseless_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o matter_n which_o he_o see_v be_v not_o true_a but_o such_o a_o character_n be_v here_o give_v of_o he_o as_o be_v no_o way_n agreeable_a to_o the_o great_a learning_n wisdom_n and_o piety_n that_o this_o excellent_a man_n be_v endue_v with_o ponet_fw-la john_n ponet_fw-la or_o poinet_n a_o kentish_a man_n and_o of_o queen_n college_n cambridg_n be_v another_o of_o his_o chaplain_n a_o very_a ingenious_a as_o well_o as_o learned_a man_n afterwards_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o then_o of_o winchester_n a_o great_a friend_n to_o that_o accomplish_a scholar_n roger_n ascham_n who_o in_o confidence_n of_o his_o friendship_n write_v to_o he_o when_o domestic_a chaplain_n to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o deliver_v his_o letter_n and_o forward_o his_o suit_n to_o his_o grace_n to_o dispense_v with_o he_o from_o eat_v flesh_n and_o keep_v lend_v as_o be_v mention_v before_o he_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n with_o cranmer_n and_o of_o his_o council_n in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n we_o may_v judge_n of_o his_o great_a ability_n by_o what_o godwin_n speak_v of_o he_o viz._n that_o he_o have_v leave_v divers_a write_n in_o latin_n and_o english_a and_o that_o beside_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a he_o be_v well_o see_v in_o the_o italian_a and_o dutch_a tongue_n which_o last_o he_o learn_v probable_o in_o his_o exile_n that_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a mathematician_n and_o give_v unto_o king_n henry_n viii_o a_o dial_n of_o his_o own_o devise_n show_v not_o only_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n but_o also_o the_o day_n of_o the_o month_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o planetary_a hour_n yea_o the_o change_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o the_o sea_n with_o divers_a other_o thing_n as_o strange_a to_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o no_o less_o commendation_n and_o he_o be_v as_o eminent_a for_o his_o gift_n in_o preach_v as_o for_o his_o other_o qualification_n be_v prefer_v by_o king_n edward_n for_o some_o excellent_a sermon_n preach_v before_o he_o stow._n one_o of_o our_o historian_n write_v that_o he_o be_v with_o sir_n thomas_n wyatt_n in_o his_o insurrection_n and_o after_o his_o defeat_n flee_v into_o germany_n where_o in_o the_o city_n of_o strasburg_n he_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 1556._o but_o bale_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o his_o be_v with_o wyatt_n but_o that_o he_o die_v be_v 40_o year_n of_o age_n bury_v at_o strasburgh_n and_o attend_v honourable_o to_o his_o grave_n with_o abundance_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o citizen_n thomas_n becon_n a_o suffolk_n man_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v his_o chaplain_n becon_n to_o cranmer_n becon_n dedicate_v his_o treatise_n of_o fast_v wherein_o he_o mention_v several_a benefit_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o archbishop_n one_o whereof_o be_v his_o make_v he_o one_o of_o the_o six_o preacher_n of_o canterbury_n he_o be_v deprive_v in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n as_o all_o the_o other_o five_o be_v for_o be_v marry_v he_o be_v a_o famous_a writer_n as_o well_o as_o preacher_n in_o the_o reign_v of_o king_n henry_n king_n edward_z queen_n marry_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n so_o eminent_a that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o vernon_z and_o bradford_n be_v the_o other_o two_o that_o be_v send_v for_o by_o queen_n mary_n council_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o tower_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n viz._n august_n 16._o 1553._o from_o whence_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v till_o march_v 22._o follow_v during_o which_o time_n as_o he_o complain_v himself_o he_o undergo_v a_o miserable_a imprisonment_n to_o conceal_v himself_o in_o those_o dangerous_a time_n he_o go_v by_o the_o name_n of_o theodore_n basil_n and_o be_v one_o of_o those_o author_n who_o name_n be_v specify_v in_o a_o severe_a proclamation_n put_v forth_o by_o king_n philip_n and_o queen_n mary_n 1555._o as_o be_v writer_n of_o book_n which_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o england_n or_o use_v and_o command_v diligent_o to_o be_v search_v for_o and_o bring_v to_o the_o ordinary_a upon_o penalty_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o henry_n iv_o against_o heresy_n after_o his_o delivery_n from_o
their_o edification_n and_o comfort_n when_o for_o some_o hundred_o year_n before_o those_o treasure_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v lock_v up_o and_o conceal_v from_o they_o it_o but_o first_o great_a be_v the_o labour_n of_o our_o archbishop_n before_o he_o can_v get_v this_o good_a work_n effect_v be_v so_o dislike_v and_o repugn_v by_o the_o patron_n of_o popery_n for_o he_o have_v almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n against_o he_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o what_o i_o be_o go_v to_o relate_v the_o king_n be_v by_o the_o archbishop_n bring_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o publish_n thereof_o the_o translation_n do_v by_o coverdale_n be_v by_o crumwel_n or_o the_o archbishop_n present_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o by_o he_o commit_v to_o divers_a bishop_n of_o that_o time_n to_o peruse_v whereof_o stephen_n gardiner_n be_v one_o after_o they_o have_v keep_v it_o long_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o king_n have_v be_v divers_a time_n sue_v unto_o for_o the_o publication_n thereof_o at_o last_o be_v call_v for_o by_o the_o king_n himself_o they_o redeliver_v the_o book_n and_o be_v demand_v by_o the_o king_n what_o their_o judgement_n be_v of_o the_o translation_n they_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v many_o fault_n therein_o well_o say_v the_o king_n but_o be_v there_o any_o heresy_n maintain_v thereby_o they_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o heresy_n that_o they_o can_v find_v maintain_v in_o it_o if_o there_o be_v no_o heresy_n say_v the_o king_n then_o in_o god_n name_n let_v it_o go_v abroad_o among_o our_o people_n this_o circumstance_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o mention_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o coverdale_n himself_o afterward_o at_o a_o paul's-cross-seâ—mon_a speak_v in_o his_o own_o vindication_n against_o some_o slanderous_a report_n that_o be_v then_o raise_v against_o his_o translation_n declare_v his_o faithful_a purpose_n in_o do_v the_o same_o confess_v withal_o that_o he_o do_v then_o himself_o espy_v some_o fault_n which_o if_o he_o may_v review_v it_o once_o again_o as_o he_o have_v do_v twice_o before_o he_o doubt_v not_o he_o say_v but_o to_o amend_v 1583._o this_o be_v relate_v by_o dr._n fulk_n who_o be_v then_o one_o of_o coverdale_n auditor_n and_o hear_v he_o speak_v and_o declare_v all_o this_o bible_n the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v finish_v by_o grafton_n in_o the_o year_n 1538_o or_o 1539._o that_o year_n our_o archbishop_n procure_v a_o proclamation_n from_o the_o king_n allow_v private_a person_n to_o buy_v bibles_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o house_n and_o about_o two_o or_o three_o year_n after_o they_o be_v reprint_v and_o back_v with_o the_o king_n authority_n the_o former_a translation_n have_v be_v revise_v and_o correct_v craum_n whether_o by_o certain_a learned_a man_n of_o both_o university_n or_o by_o some_o member_n of_o the_o convocation_n that_o be_v then_o sit_v it_o be_v uncertain_a but_o to_o this_o translation_n the_o archbishop_n add_v the_o last_o hand_n mend_v it_o in_o divers_a place_n with_o his_o own_o pen_n and_o fix_v a_o very_a excellent_a preface_n before_o it_o in_o which_o he_o divide_v his_o discourse_n between_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n abp_n the_o one_o such_o as_o will_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o labour_v to_o stifle_v it_o from_o other_o the_o other_o such_o as_o read_v the_o scripture_n indeed_o but_o read_v it_o inordinate_o and_o turn_v it_o into_o matter_n of_o dispute_n and_o contention_n rather_o than_o to_o direct_v their_o life_n and_o thereby_o while_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v furtherer_n thereof_o prove_v but_o hinderer_n as_o the_o other_o be_v these_o be_v as_o blameless_a almost_o as_o those_o â—hereof_o as_o to_o the_o former_a sort_n he_o marvel_v at_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v offence_n at_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o show_v they_o to_o be_v as_o much_o guilty_a of_o madness_n as_o those_o will_v be_v who_o be_v in_o darkness_n hunger_n and_o cold_a shall_v obstinate_o refuse_v light_n food_n and_o fire_n unto_o which_o three_o god_n word_n be_v compare_v but_o he_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o custom_n which_o be_v so_o prevalent_a that_o suppose_v there_o be_v any_o people_n that_o never_o see_v the_o sun_n such_o as_o the_o cimmerii_n be_v fancy_v to_o be_v and_o that_o god_n shall_v so_o order_v it_o that_o that_o glorious_a light_n shall_v in_o process_n of_o time_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o at_o the_o first_o some_o will_v be_v offend_v at_o it_o and_o when_o tillage_n be_v first_o find_v out_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n many_o delight_v notwithstanding_o to_o feed_v on_o mast_n and_o acorn_n rather_o than_o to_o eat_v bread_n make_v of_o good_a corn._n upon_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o excuse_v those_o who_o when_o the_o scripture_n first_o come_v forth_o doubt_v and_o draw_v back_o but_o he_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n concern_v such_o as_o still_o persist_v in_o disparage_v the_o publish_n of_o the_o scripture_n judge_v they_o not_o only_o foolish_a and_o froward_a but_o peevish_a perverse_a and_o indurate_a and_o yet_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o custom_n we_o may_v allege_v custom_n for_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o prescribe_v more_o ancient_a custom_n than_o for_o the_o contrary_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o the_o read_n it_o in_o english_a be_v lay_v aside_o within_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o it_o have_v be_v translate_v and_o read_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n be_v then_o the_o mother_n tongue_n and_o that_o there_o remain_v divers_a copy_n of_o it_o in_o old_a abbey_n and_o when_o that_o language_n become_v old_a and_o out_o of_o common_a usage_n it_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o new_a tongue_n and_o of_o this_o many_o copy_n than_o still_o remain_v and_o be_v daily_o find_v then_o from_o custom_n he_o proceed_v to_o consider_v the_o thing_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n show_v how_o available_a it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v of_o the_o laity_n for_o which_o he_o take_v a_o large_a quotation_n out_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o his_o three_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lazaro_n wherein_o that_o father_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o read_v by_o themselves_o at_o home_n between_o sermon_n and_o sermon_n that_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o such_o and_o such_o text_n may_v be_v the_o more_o fix_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o memory_n and_o that_o their_o mind_n may_v be_v the_o more_o prepare_v to_o receive_v what_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o his_o sermon_n which_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o that_o he_o ever_o have_v and_o will_v exhort_v they_o not_o only_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o preacher_n in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n at_o home_n in_o their_o own_o house_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o upon_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o then_o as_o to_o the_o other_o sort_n our_o archbishop_n show_v how_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o good_a in_o the_o world_n but_o may_v be_v abuse_v and_o turn_v from_o unhurtful_a and_o wholesome_a to_o hurtful_a and_o noisome_a as_o above_o in_o the_o heaven_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v abuse_v by_o idolatry_n and_o here_o on_o earth_n fire_n water_n meat_n drink_v gold_n silver_n iron_n steel_n be_v thing_n of_o great_a benefit_n and_o use_v and_o yet_o we_o see_v much_o harm_n and_o mischief_n do_v by_o each_o of_o these_o as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o lack_n of_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n in_o they_o that_o suffer_v evil_a by_o they_o as_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o they_o that_o work_v the_o evil_a by_o they_o advise_v therefore_o all_o that_o come_v to_o read_v the_o bible_n which_o he_o call_v the_o most_o precious_a jewel_n and_o most_o holy_a relic_n that_o remain_v upon_o earth_n to_o bring_v with_o they_o the_o fear_v of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o read_v it_o with_o all_o due_a reverence_n and_o use_v their_o knowledge_n thereof_o not_o to_o the_o vain_a glory_n of_o frivolous_a disputation_n but_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n increase_v of_o virtue_n and_o edification_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o then_o he_o back_v this_o his_o counsel_n with_o a_o large_a passage_n out_o of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n which_o be_v level_v against_o such_o as_o only_o talk_v and_o babble_a of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o season_n but_o be_v little_a the_o better_a for_o it_o and_o last_o he_o conclude_v his_o preface_n by_o direct_v to_o such_o qualification_n as_o be_v proper_a for_o such_o as_o come_v to_o read_v these_o sacred_a volume_n namely_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o fear_n of_o almighty_n god_n and_o
that_o session_n journal_n indeed_o there_o be_v once_o a_o notable_a dispute_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o order_n to_o a_o uniformity_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v establish_v or_o do_v he_o mean_v that_o this_o four_o month_n disputation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thâ—_n convocation_n sit_v that_o parliament-time_n before_o it_o indeed_o lay_v now_o thâ—_n matter_n of_o the_o priest_n marriage_n which_o they_o agree_v to_o almost_o three_o against_o one_o and_o likewise_o of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n which_o be_v also_o agree_v to_o nemine_fw-la contradiâ—ente_fw-la but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o disputation_n thâ—n_v about_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o he_o shall_v with_o such_o confidence_n put_v this_o story_n upon_o thâ—_n world_n of_o four_o month_n disputation_n in_o the_o parliament_n concern_v thâ—_n real_a presence_n and_o that_o the_o archbishop_n than_o be_v so_o resâ—â—ute_a for_o it_o which_o can_v be_v true_a neither_o on_o this_o account_n that_o cranmer_n be_v a_o year_n or_o two_o before_o this_o come_v off_o from_o that_o opinion_n he_o add_v that_o cranmer_n stand_v resolute_o in_o that_o first_o parliament_n for_o a_o real_a presence_n against_o zuinglianism_n but_o there_o be_v neither_o in_o that_o parliament_n nor_o in_o that_o convocation_n a_o word_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o that_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n do_v allow_v a_o râ—al_a presence_n and_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v contemptible_o speak_v of_o as_o some_o now_o begin_v to_o do_v the_o real_a presence_n that_o parson_n here_o mean_v be_v the_o gross_a corporal_a presence_n flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n as_o they_o use_v to_o say_v this_o real_a presence_n cranmer_n and_o ridley_n do_v not_o allow_v of_o at_o this_o time_n of_o day_n now_o they_o be_v better_o enlighten_v but_o most_o true_a it_o be_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o have_v the_o sacrament_n contemptible_o speak_v of_o he_o tell_v we_o romantick_o on_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o many_o post_n go_v to_o and_o fro_o between_o p._n martyr_n and_o cranmer_n while_o the_o imaginary_a disputation_n beforementioned_a last_v whether_o lutheranism_n or_o zuinglianism_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o that_o he_o be_v come_v in_o his_o read_n upon_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o determine_v it_o till_o it_o be_v resolve_v about_o the_o message_n return_v he_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v stay_v and_o entertain_v himself_o in_o his_o readins_n upon_o other_o matter_n for_o a_o while_n and_o so_o the_o poor_a friar_n do_v as_o parson_n call_v that_o learned_a man_n with_o admiration_n and_o laughter_n of_o all_o his_o scholar_n sure_o some_o of_o they_o have_v more_o esteem_n and_o reverence_n for_o he_o stand_v upon_o those_o precedent_a word_n accepit_fw-la panem_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o gratias_fw-la dedit_fw-la etc._n etc._n fregit_fw-la et_fw-la dixit_fw-la accipite_fw-la &_o manducate_v etc._n etc._n discourse_v large_o of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o point_n and_o sure_o they_o be_v word_n of_o sufficient_a weight_n to_o be_v stand_v upon_o and_o point_n to_o be_v discourse_v large_o of_o and_o bear_v one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o ensue_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la but_o when_o the_o post_n at_o length_n come_v that_o zuinglianism_n must_v be_v defend_v then_o step_v up_o p._n martyr_n bold_o the_o next_o day_n and_o treat_v of_o this_o be_v my_o body_n add_v moreover_o that_o he_o wonder_v how_o any_o man_n can_v be_v of_o any_o other_o opinion_n the_o reporter_n of_o this_o story_n parson_n make_v to_o be_v saunders_n allen_n and_o stapleton_n and_o other_o that_o be_v present_a excellent_a witness_n p._n martyr_n be_v here_o represent_v as_o a_o man_n of_o no_o conscience_n or_o honesty_n but_o ready_a to_o say_v and_o teach_v whatsoever_o other_o badâ—_n he_o be_v the_o doctrine_n right_a or_o wrong_n and_o at_o the_o beck_n of_o the_o state_n to_o be_v a_o lutheran_n or_o a_o zuinglian_a but_o if_o he_o be_v of_o such_o a_o versatile_a mind_n why_o do_v he_o leave_v his_o country_n his_o relation_n his_o substance_n his_o honour_n that_o he_o have_v there_o which_o he_o do_v because_o he_o can_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o live_v but_o all_o this_o fine_a pleasant_a tale_n be_v spoil_v in_o case_n martyr_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o oxford_n to_o be_v reader_n there_o for_o he_o come_v over_o into_o england_n but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o november_n 1548_o mart._n and_o be_v then_o sometime_o with_o the_o archbishop_n before_o he_o go_v to_o oxford_n which_o we_o may_v well_o conjecture_n be_v till_o the_o winter_n be_v pretty_a well_o over_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o well_o be_v there_o before_o the_o 14_o the_o of_o march_n be_v pass_v 107._o the_o author_n of_o the_o athenae_n oxonienses_fw-la conjecture_n that_o he_o come_v to_o oxon_n in_o february_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o march_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o year_n that_o the_o king_n appoint_v he_o to_o read_v his_o lecture_n so_o that_o either_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o at_o oxon_n or_o if_o he_o be_v he_o have_v not_o yet_o begin_v his_o read_n till_o the_o parliament_n be_v over_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v trace_v this_o story_n till_o it_o be_v quite_o vanish_v further_o still_o he_o write_v that_o cranmer_n write_v a_o book_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o another_o against_o it_o afterward_o which_o two_o book_n boner_n bring_v forth_o and_o will_v have_v read_v they_o when_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n or_o at_o leastwise_o certain_a sentence_n thereof_o that_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o if_o cranmer_n write_v any_o book_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n it_o be_v in_o luther_n not_o in_o the_o popish_a sense_n and_o against_o that_o sense_n indeed_o he_o write_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o do_v boner_n bring_v any_o such_o book_n forth_o at_o his_o deposition_n or_o deprivation_n nor_o offer_v to_o read_v they_o nor_o any_o sentence_n out_o of_o they_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v in_o any_o historian_n that_o speak_v of_o boner_n business_n and_o i_o think_v none_o do_v but_o fox_n who_o have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o it_o though_o he_o have_v give_v a_o large_a narration_n of_o that_o whole_a affair_n indeed_o boner_n at_o his_o first_o appearance_n tell_v the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o have_v write_v well_o on_o the_o sacrament_n and_o wonder_v that_o he_o do_v not_o more_o honour_v it_o to_o which_o the_o archbishop_n reply_v see_v he_o commend_v that_o which_o be_v against_o his_o own_o opinion_n that_o if_o he_o think_v well_o of_o it_o it_o be_v because_o he_o understand_v it_o not_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v how_o parson_n write_v he_o care_v not_o what_o and_o take_v up_o any_o lie_a fly_a report_n from_o his_o own_o party_n that_o may_v but_o serve_v his_o turn_n but_o observe_v how_o this_o writer_n go_v on_o with_o his_o tale_n but_o cranmer_n blush_v suffer_v it_o not_o to_o be_v show_v but_o say_v he_o make_v no_o book_n contrary_a to_o another_o then_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v blush_v but_o if_o he_o do_v it_o must_v be_v at_o the_o impudence_n of_o boner_n who_o carry_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o tumultuous_a bold_a manner_n throughout_o his_o whole_a process_n as_o though_o he_o have_v no_o shame_n leave_v and_o last_o to_o extract_v no_o more_o passage_n out_o of_o this_o author_n to_o prove_v that_o our_o archbishop_n be_v for_o a_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n edward_n he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o that_o reign_n he_o be_v a_o principal_a cause_n of_o that_o first_o statute_n entitle_v a_o act_n against_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v unreverent_o speak_v against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n common_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o a_o very_a good_a act_n it_o be_v but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o archbishop_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o act_n that_o therefore_o he_o believe_v a_o gross_a carnal_a presence_n the_o plain_a design_n of_o the_o act_n be_v occasion_v by_o certain_a person_n who_o have_v contemn_v the_o whole_a thing_n for_o certain_a abuse_n heretofore_o commit_v therein_o i_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o act_n and_o have_v call_v it_o by_o vile_a and_o unseemly_a word_n and_o it_o be_v level_v against_o such_o as_o shall_v deprave_v despise_v or_o contemn_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o word_n in_o that_o act_n use_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o
cease_v from_o keep_v of_o theym_n for_o the_o king_n own_o house_n shall_v be_v a_o example_n unto_o all_o the_o realm_n to_o break_v his_o own_o ordinance_n over_o this_o whereas_o your_o lp._n have_v twice_o write_v for_o this_o poor_a man_n william_n gronnow_v the_o bearer_n hereof_o to_o my_o l._n deputy_n of_o calais_n for_o he_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o room_n as_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v it_o prevayl_v nothing_o at_o al._n for_o so_o he_o can_v get_v none_o answer_v of_o my_o l._n deputy_n so_o thaâ—_n the_o poor_a man_n dispair_v that_o your_o request_n shall_v do_v he_o any_o good_a if_o your_o lp._n will_v be_v so_o good_a to_o he_o as_o to_o obtain_v a_o bill_n sign_v by_o the_o king_n grace_n to_o the_o treasurer_n and_o controler_n of_o calais_n for_o the_o time_n be_v command_a theym_n to_o pay_v to_o the_o say_v w._n gronnow_v his_o accustom_a wage_n yearly_a and_o to_o none_o other_o your_o lp._n shall_v not_o only_o not_o further_o trouble_v my_o l._n deputy_n any_o more_o but_o also_o do_v a_o right_n meritorious_a deed_n for_o if_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v put_v thus_o from_o his_o live_n he_o be_v but_o utter_o undo_v thus_o my_o lord_n right_o hearty_o fare_v you_o well_o at_o ford_n the_o xxviij_o day_n of_o august_n your_o lordship_n own_o ever_o t._n canturian_n num_fw-la xx._n richard_n grafton_n the_o printer_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n complain_v of_o some_o that_o intend_v to_o print_v the_o bible_n and_o thereby_o to_o spoil_v his_o impression_n ✚_o 1537._o 5._o most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o lp._n to_o understand_v that_o according_a as_o your_o commission_n be_v by_o my_o servant_n to_o send_v you_o certain_a bibles_n so_o have_v i_o now_o do_v desire_v your_o lp._n to_o accept_v they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v well_o do_v and_o whereas_o i_o write_v unto_o your_o lp._n for_o a_o privy_a seal_n to_o be_v a_o defence_n unto_o the_o enemy_n of_o this_o bible_n i_o understand_v that_o your_o lps._n mind_n be_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v it_o but_o now_o most_o gracious_a lord_n forasmuch_o as_o this_o work_n have_v be_v bring_v forth_o to_o our_o most_o great_a and_o costly_a labour_n and_o charge_n which_o charge_v amount_v above_o the_o sum_n of_o five_o hundred_o pound_n and_o i_o have_v cause_v of_o these_o same_o to_o be_v print_v to_o the_o sum_n of_o fifteen_o hundred_o book_n complete_a which_o now_o by_o reason_n that_o of_o many_o this_o work_n be_v high_o commend_v there_o be_v that_o will_n and_o do_v go_v about_o the_o print_n of_o the_o same_o work_n again_o in_o a_o lesser_a letter_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v sell_v their_o little_a book_n better_o cheap_a than_o i_o can_v sell_v these_o great_a and_o so_o to_o make_v that_o i_o shall_v sell_v none_o at_o all_o or_o else_o very_a few_o to_o the_o utter_a undo_n of_o i_o your_o orator_n and_o of_o all_o those_o my_o creditor_n that_o have_v be_v my_o comforter_n and_o helper_n therein_o and_o now_o this_o work_n thus_o set_v forth_o with_o great_a study_n and_o labour_n shall_v such_o person_n move_v with_o a_o little_a covetousness_n to_o the_o undo_n of_o other_o for_o their_o own_o private_a wealth_n take_v as_o a_o thing_n do_v to_o their_o hand_n in_o which_o half_a the_o charge_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o they_o that_o have_v do_v to_o your_o poor_a orator_n and_o yet_o shall_v not_o they_o do_v it_o as_o they_o find_v it_o but_o falsify_v the_o text_n that_o i_o dare_v say_v look_v how_o many_o sentence_n be_v in_o the_o bible_n even_o so_o many_o fault_n and_o error_n shall_v be_v make_v therein_o for_o their_o seek_n be_v not_o to_o set_v it_o out_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o christ_n congregation_n but_o for_o covetousness_n and_o that_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o former_a bibles_n that_o they_o have_v set_v forth_o which_o have_v neither_o good_a paper_n letters_z ink_n nor_o correction_n and_o even_o so_o shall_v they_o corrupt_v this_o work_n and_o wrap_v it_o up_o after_o their_o fashion_n and_o then_o may_v they_o sell_v it_o for_o nought_o at_o their_o pleasure_n yea_o and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o true_a than_o it_o be_v therefore_o dutch_a man_n live_v within_o this_o realm_n go_v about_o the_o print_n of_o it_o which_o can_v neither_o speak_v good_a english_a nor_o yet_o write_v none_o and_o they_o will_v be_v both_o the_o printer_n and_o corrector_n thereof_o because_o of_o a_o little_a covetousness_n they_o will_v not_o bestow_v twenty_o or_o forty_o pound_n to_o a_o learned_a man_n to_o take_v pain_n in_o it_o to_o have_v it_o well_o do_v it_o be_v therefore_o as_o your_o lp._n do_v evident_o perceive_v a_o thing_n unreasonable_a to_o permit_v or_o suffer_v they_o which_o now_o have_v no_o such_o business_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o labour_n of_o they_o that_o have_v make_v both_o sore_a trouble_n and_o unreasonable_a charge_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o that_o if_o it_o be_v print_v by_o any_o other_o before_o these_o be_v sell_v which_o i_o think_v shall_v not_o be_v these_o three_o year_n at_o the_o least_o that_o then_o be_o i_o your_o poor_a orator_n undo_v therefore_o by_o your_o most_o godly_a favour_n if_o i_o may_v obtain_v the_o king_n most_o gracious_a privilege_n that_o none_o shall_v print_v they_o till_o these_o be_v sell_v which_o at_o the_o least_o shall_v not_o be_v this_o three_o year_n your_o lordship_n shall_v not_o find_v i_o unthankful_a but_o that_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n i_o will_v consider_v it_o and_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o so_o will_v my_o l_o of_o canterbury_n with_o other_o my_o most_o special_a friend_n and_o at_o the_o last_o god_n will_v look_v upon_o your_o merciful_a heart_n that_o consider_v the_o undo_n of_o a_o poor_a young_a man_n for_o true_o my_o whole_a live_n lie_v hereupon_o which_o if_o i_o may_v have_v sale_n of_o they_o not_o be_v hinder_v by_o any_o other_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v my_o make_a and_o wealth_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v my_o undo_n therefore_o most_o humble_o i_o beseech_v your_o lp._n to_o be_v my_o helper_n here_o that_o i_o may_v obtain_v this_o my_o request_n or_o else_o if_o by_o no_o mean_n this_o privilege_n may_v be_v have_v as_o i_o have_v no_o doubt_n through_o your_o help_n it_o shall_v and_o see_v man_n be_v so_o desirous_a to_o be_v print_v of_o it_o again_o to_o my_o utter_a undo_n as_o aforesaid_a that_o yet_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o have_v please_v the_o king_n highness_n to_o licence_n this_o work_n to_o go_v abroad_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a religion_n that_o teach_v all_o true_a obedience_n and_o reprove_v all_o schism_n and_o contention_n and_o the_o lack_n of_o this_o word_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o blindness_n and_o superstition_n it_o may_v therefore_o be_v command_v by_o your_o lp._n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a prince_n that_o every_o curate_n have_v one_o of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o instruct_v their_o parishen_n yea_o and_o that_o every_o abbey_n shall_v have_v six_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o six_o several_a place_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a covent_n and_o the_o resorter_n thereunto_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o look_v on_o the_o lord_n law_n yea_o i_o will_v have_v none_o other_o but_o they_o of_o the_o papistical_a sort_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o have_v they_o and_o then_o i_o know_v there_o shall_v be_v enough_o find_v in_o my_o l._n of_o london_n diocese_n to_o spend_v away_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o and_o so_o shall_v this_o be_v a_o godly_a act_n worthy_a to_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n while_o the_o world_n do_v stand_v and_o i_o know_v that_o a_o small_a commission_n will_v cause_v my_o lord_n of_o cant._n salisbury_n and_o worseter_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v do_v through_o their_o diocese_n yea_o and_o this_o shall_v cease_v the_o whole_a schism_n and_o contention_n that_o be_v in_o the_o realm_n which_o be_v some_o call_v they_o of_o the_o old_a and_o some_o of_o the_o new_a now_o shall_v we_o all_o follow_v one_o god_n one_o book_n and_o one_o learning_n and_o this_o be_v hurtful_a to_o no_o man_n but_o profitable_a to_o all_o man_n i_o will_v trouble_v your_o lp._n no_o long_o for_o i_o be_o sorry_a i_o have_v trouble_v you_o so_o much_o but_o to_o make_v a_o end_n i_o desire_v your_o most_o gracious_a answer_n by_o my_o servant_n for_o the_o sickness_n be_v bryme_n about_o we_o or_o will_v i_o wait_v upon_o your_o lp._n and_o because_o of_o come_v to_o your_o lp._n i_o have_v not_o suffer_v my_o servant_n with_o i_o since_o he_o come_v over_o thus_o for_o your_o continual_a preservation_n i_o with_o
my_o lord_n be_v of_o london_n own_o hand_n for_o he_o that_o copy_v they_o out_o before_o we_o be_v a_o gentleman_n of_o my_o l._n winchester_n or_o to_o he_o belong_v mr._n london_n copy_n lie_v before_o he_o this_o appear_v that_o this_o matter_n be_v consult_v before_o serles_n can_v tell_v what_o the_o man_n be_v and_o so_o can_v i_o that_o do_v write_v they_o but_o as_o i_o now_o remember_v it_o be_v german_a that_o be_v german_a gardner_n by_o i_o john_n willoughby_n gardiner_n penitent_a letter_n unto_o the_o archbishop_n gentle_a father_n whereas_o i_o have_v not_o bear_v so_o good_a so_o tender_a a_o heart_n towards_o you_o as_o a_o true_a child_n ought_v to_o bear_v and_o as_o you_o never_o give_v unto_o i_o occasion_n otherwise_o but_o rather_o by_o benefit_n provoke_v i_o unto_o the_o contrary_a i_o ask_v of_o you_o with_o as_o contrite_a a_o heart_n as_o ever_o do_v david_n ask_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o remember_v the_o prodigal_a child_n which_o although_o from_o his_o father_n swarve_v yet_o into_o favour_n receive_v again_o to_o receive_v i_o although_o unkind_o now_o by_o folly_n i_o do_v forsake_v you_o and_o not_o bear_v my_o heart_n so_o love_o so_o true_o towards_o you_o as_o in_o dutifulness_n i_o shall_v have_v do_v i_o be_o full_a sorry_a for_o my_o fault_n and_o yet_o good_a father_n be_v you_o well_o assure_v as_o i_o open_v my_o conscience_n unto_o you_o at_o my_o last_o commune_v with_o you_o that_o i_o never_o do_v bear_v malice_n against_o you_o but_o the_o great_a cause_n that_o ever_o occupy_v my_o heart_n against_o you_o and_o for_o the_o which_o i_o do_v bear_v my_o heart_n so_o little_a towards_o you_o be_v as_o god_n shall_v save_v the_o soul_n of_o i_o that_o i_o see_v so_o little_a quietness_n among_o we_o and_o so_o great_a jar_n in_o christ_n religion_n suppose_v that_o by_o your_o permission_n and_o sufferance_n which_o be_v not_o so_o as_o i_o do_v now_o perceive_v that_o it_o do_v arise_v unto_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o my_o conscience_n i_o condescend_v the_o soon_o unto_o the_o make_n of_o the_o book_n against_o your_o grace_n when_o i_o be_v thereunto_o move_v by_o that_o same_o suggester_n willoughby_n where_o and_o of_o who_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o bring_v his_o bill_n unto_o canterbury_n i_o know_v not_o good_a father_n for_o my_o set_n forth_o the_o same_o book_n partly_o by_o i_o make_v hearty_o confess_v my_o rashness_n and_o indeliberate_a do_n i_o ask_v of_o you_o mercy_n require_v of_o you_o of_o your_o charity_n to_o impute_v the_o great_a fault_n of_o it_o unto_o those_o which_o minister_v unto_o i_o occasion_n and_o to_o remit_v unto_o i_o my_o lightness_n for_o of_o truth_n i_o be_v great_o seduce_v remember_v good_a father_n that_o our_o parent_n be_v seduce_v and_o yet_o of_o god_n forgive_v forgive_v i_o good_a father_n by_o who_o i_o be_v seduce_v my_o confession_n do_v declare_v and_o father_n if_o it_o shall_v please_v you_o now_o more_o of_o your_o goodness_n then_o of_o my_o deserve_n punishment_n and_o that_o sharp_a i_o have_v deserve_v to_o forgive_v unto_o i_o this_o my_o fault_n and_o unkindness_n you_o shall_v never_o hereafter_o perceive_v in_o i_o but_o that_o at_o all_o time_n i_o shall_v be_v as_o obedient_a and_o as_o true_a unto_o you_o as_o ever_o be_v child_n unto_o his_o natural_a father_n if_o otherwise_o at_o any_o time_n you_o find_v of_o i_o never_o trust_v i_o never_o do_v for_o i_o but_o utter_o without_o all_o favour_n cast_v i_o into_o pain_n as_o possible_a be_v for_o a_o wretch_n to_o suffer_v gentle_a father_n ponder_v my_o grief_n which_o be_v at_o my_o heart_n not_o little_a and_o through_o your_o goodness_n remit_v unto_o i_o my_o unkindness_n and_o grant_v mercy_n with_o liberty_n i_o desire_v your_o grace_n to_o set_v i_o into_o ease_n both_o of_o heart_n and_o body_n i_o be_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v you_o and_o that_o true_o while_o i_o live_v god_n prosper_v your_o grace_n per_fw-la i_o william_n gardiner_n good_a father_n i_o have_v give_v myself_o unto_o you_o heart_n body_n and_o service_n and_o you_o have_v take_v i_o unto_o you_o now_o remember_v i_o that_o i_o be_o your_o true_a servant_n another_o letter_n of_o gardener_n to_o the_o archbishop_n most_o honourable_a prelate_n due_a commendation_n premise_v these_o be_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o your_o grace_n for_o that_o that_o you_o do_v yesterday_o so_o favourable_o as_o my_o send_n for_o unto_o your_o presence_n who_o i_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v never_o pensiveness_n lay_v so_o sore_o at_o my_o heart_n have_v see_v again_o and_o among_o all_o your_o communication_n that_o your_o grace_n have_v unto_o i_o i_o note_v these_o word_n of_o high_a comfort_n your_o grace_n do_v note_v that_o i_o do_v call_v you_o father_n in_o my_o write_n you_o say_v unto_o i_o yesterday_o you_o call_v i_o father_n in_o good_a faith_n i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o indeed_o word_n of_o high_a comfort_n unto_o i_o beside_o this_o most_o honourable_a lord_n you_o promise_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o book_n of_o all_o article_n lay_v in_o against_o i_o to_o make_v answer_n unto_o they_o i_o beseech_v your_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v so_o have_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o i_o have_v do_v or_o know_v to_o be_v do_v but_o if_o i_o can_v call_v it_o into_o remembrance_n i_o will_v true_o open_v it_o god_n prosper_v your_o grace_n by_o you_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v william_n gardiner_n shether_n letter_n of_o submission_n to_o the_o archbishop_n my_o duty_n always_o remember_v unto_o your_o gracious_a lordship_n i_o most_o humble_o beseech_v the_o same_o to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o i_o your_o prisoner_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o think_v by_o the_o article_n which_o mr._n joseph_n mention_v that_o your_o grace_n have_v not_o only_o the_o article_n subscribe_v with_o the_o witness_n hand_n but_o also_o other_o article_n which_o i_o note_v since_o that_o time_n as_o i_o hear_v by_o mr._n gardiner_n coxton_n morice_n and_o other_o so_o that_o your_o gracious_a lordship_n know_v all_o that_o ever_o i_o have_v hear_v please_v it_o your_o lordship_n to_o understand_v that_o many_o of_o those_o article_n last_o note_v be_v of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v present_v to_o my_o l._n of_o winchester_n as_o unperfect_a and_o not_o prove_v as_o indeed_o many_o can_v never_o be_v justify_v as_o far_o as_o ever_o i_o hear_v and_o therefore_o my_o l._n of_o winchester_n send_v it_o again_o as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o first_o declaration_n and_o it_o be_v never_o will_v to_o be_v show_v as_o true_a but_o gracious_a lord_n whether_o i_o have_v offend_v in_o that_o that_o i_o note_v those_o article_n after_o that_o i_o be_v will_v by_o mr._n baker_n to_o mark_v the_o chief_a fautor_n of_o new_a opinion_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o your_o gracious_a judgement_n and_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v think_v as_o nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v nor_o i_o will_v shall_v not_o of_o any_o my_o life_n from_o any_o of_o you_o both_o that_o i_o have_v offend_v in_o i_o beseech_v you_o both_o of_o your_o mercy_n and_o favour_n and_o to_o be_v good_a to_o i_o instant_o and_o brief_o for_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o trouble_v you_o or_o to_o seem_v to_o mistrust_v your_o goodness_n desire_v you_o to_o have_v in_o remembrance_n my_o weak_a nature_n and_o the_o long_a and_o solatory_a durance_n i_o have_v suffer_v with_o grievous_a vexation_n of_o mind_n and_o for_o refresh_v thereof_o to_o licence_n i_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o meal_n with_o company_n and_o be_v so_o nigh_o my_o chamber_n that_o i_o may_v remain_v in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o intent_n i_o may_v pass_v the_o time_n with_o my_o own_o book_n hearty_o desire_v your_o good_a lp._n that_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n heretofore_o do_v or_o how_o ever_o i_o have_v before_o wander_v not_o conformable_o to_o your_o gracious_a advertisement_n or_o expectation_n yet_o gracious_a lord_n accept_v a_o poor_a heart_n which_o will_v glad_o be_v receive_v into_o your_o fatherly_a favour_n again_o to_o declare_v his_o faithful_a mind_n he_o have_v conceive_v towards_o your_o goodness_n upon_o such_o pity_n as_o your_o gracious_a lp._n have_v show_v and_o i_o trust_v now_o will_v in_o his_o extreme_a need_n assure_v your_o grace_n that_o my_o whole_a confidence_n and_o only_a trust_n be_v repose_v in_o your_o goodness_n only_o and_o gentle_a mr._n doctor_n legh_n who_o native_a merciful_a heart_n as_o they_o have_v be_v declare_v oftentimes_o towards_o many_o so_o i_o most_o meek_o beseech_v you_o both_o merciful_o to_o interpretate_fw-la my_o act_n and_o declare_v your_o pity_n in_o release_n my_o sorrow_n as_o short_o as_o shall_v seem_v convenient_a to_o your_o wisdom_n
ostendatis_fw-la quam_fw-la ego_fw-la vestra_fw-la causa_fw-la de_fw-la officio_fw-la fuerim_fw-la meo_fw-la strict_a praecipientes_fw-la ut_fw-la his_fw-la nostris_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la vos_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o â—inguli_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o judicijs_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o gymnarijs_fw-la utamini_fw-la severè_fw-la prohibentes_fw-la ne_fw-la quisquam_fw-la vestrum_fw-la alius_fw-la praeter_fw-la have_v &_o regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la leges_fw-la admittere_fw-la praesumat_fw-la valete_fw-la num_fw-la xxxv_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_z to_z archbishop_n cranmer_z relate_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n after_o my_o duty_n remember_v to_o your_o grace_n mss._n your_o letter_n of_o the_o three_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n the_o of_o the_o same_o and_o upon_o the_o read_n and_o advise_v consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o they_o have_v think_v requisite_a to_o answer_v unto_o they_o and_o at_o length_n to_o open_v my_o mind_n frank_o in_o some_o point_n of_o they_o temper_v my_o word_n so_o as_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v see_v to_o have_v forget_v your_o place_n and_o condition_n ne_o such_o familiarite_n as_o have_v be_v between_o your_o g._n and_o i_o the_o remembrance_n of_o which_o familiarite_n make_v i_o speak_v as_o free_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n your_o astate_n brydele_v i_o to_o be_v more_o moderate_a in_o speech_n than_o some_o matier_n i_o shall_v hereafter_o speak_v of_o will_v else_o suffer_v and_o permit_v it_o greve_v i_o much_o to_o rede_v write_v from_o your_o g._n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o your_o lettre_n how_o the_o king_n our_o late_a sovereign_n be_v seduce_v and_o in_o that_o he_o know_v by_o who_o he_o be_v compass_v in_o that_o i_o call_v the_o king_n majesty_n book_n which_o be_v not_o his_o book_n because_o i_o call_v it_o so_o but_o because_o it_o be_v indeed_o so_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o haul_v parliament_n and_o acknowledge_v so_o by_o your_o g._n thenn_n and_o all_o his_o life_n which_o as_o you_o afterward_o write_v you_o command_v to_o be_v publish_v and_o red_a in_o your_o diocese_n as_o his_o book_n against_o which_o by_o your_o g_n speech_n you_o command_v joseph_n he_o shall_v not_o preach_v all_o which_o i_o think_v your_o g._n will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o you_o have_v not_o think_v the_o book_n to_o have_v contain_v truth_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v no_o seduce_a to_o it_o as_o the_o king_n book_n contain_v but_o from_o it_o which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o i_o ought_v to_o think_v your_o g._n will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o prince_n christen_v be_v so_o high_a a_o bishop_n as_o you_o be_v have_v yâ—â—â—â—ed_v unto_o for_o obedire_fw-la oportet_fw-la dâ—o_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la and_o therefore_o after_o your_o g._n have_v four_o year_n continual_o live_v in_o agreement_n of_o that_o doctrine_n under_o our_o late_a sovereign_a lord_n now_o so_o sudden_o after_o his_o death_n to_o write_v to_o i_o that_o his_o highness_n be_v seduce_v it_o be_v i_o assure_v you_o a_o very_a strange_a speech_n which_o if_o your_o g._n shall_v bring_v in_o to_o open_a contention_n as_o i_o know_v your_o g._n of_o your_o wisdom_n will_v not_o but_o in_o that_o case_n will_v i_o as_o a_o old_a servaunt_o of_o my_o late_a soverayne_a much_o want_v itself_o so_o many_o calamity_n beside_o whereof_o i_o have_v more_o laysor_n to_o think_v on_o thenn_v your_o g._n as_o my_o chance_n be_v now_o which_o i_o reckon_v in_o this_o respect_n very_o good_a after_o so_o many_o year_n service_n and_o in_o such_o trouble_n without_o danger_n pass_v over_o to_o aryve_v in_o this_o haven_n of_o quyetnes_n without_o loss_n of_o any_o notable_a takel_n as_o the_o mariner_n say_v which_o be_v a_o great_a matier_n as_o the_o wynd_n have_v blow_v and_o if_o the_o present_a astate_n in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v i_o have_v many_o time_n allege_v for_o confirmation_n of_o thopinion_n of_o some_o in_o religion_n and_o the_o protestant_n take_v it_o for_o a_o great_a argument_n to_o establish_v their_o proceed_n that_o themperor_n be_v ever_o let_v when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o as_o bucer_n declare_v at_o great_a length_n in_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o world_n and_o whenne_n sledanus_n be_v here_o in_o england_n he_o tell_v i_o the_o like_a at_o windesore_n and_o then_o tanquam_fw-la praedixit_fw-la of_o the_o effect_n of_o certain_a eclipse_v add_v that_o i_o shall_v see_v magnas_fw-la mutationes_fw-la and_o so_o i_o have_v see_v and_o have_v hear_v mervelous_a change_n sin_n that_o but_o otherwise_o than_o sledanus_n take_v it_o and_o to_o destroy_v their_o fancy_n if_o that_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v but_o for_o myself_o i_o have_v see_v my_o sovereign_a lord_n with_o who_o i_o consent_v in_o opinion_n make_v the_o honourable_a conquest_n of_o bolen_n and_o honourable_o in_o his_o life_n maintain_v it_o and_o after_o in_o honourable_a peace_n make_v leave_v this_o world_n over_o soon_o to_o we_o but_o that_o be_v due_a by_o he_o to_o be_v pay_v to_o nature_n discharge_v it_o honourable_o bury_v honourable_o with_o sorrow_n and_o lamentation_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o subgett_v and_o myself_o his_o poor_a servant_n with_o a_o little_a flâ—ebyting_n of_o this_o world_n convey_v to_o a_o easy_a astâ—te_n without_o diminution_n of_o my_o reputation_n and_o therefore_o whenne_v i_o hear_v fond_o allege_v or_o rede_v more_o fond_o write_v the_o favour_n toto_fw-la that_o be_v by_o bâ—lâ—_n joy_n and_o joseph_n or_o such_o like_a new_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v embrace_v for_o preservation_n of_o the_o worldly_a astate_n i_o see_v the_o clear_a contrary_n in_o experience_n and_o conclude_v with_o myself_o that_o it_o prove_v nought_o before_o man_n and_o take_v it_o before_o god_n to_o be_v abomination_n which_o cause_v i_o to_o spend_v some_o of_o my_o laysor_n to_o write_v so_o long_o a_o letter_n to_o your_o g._n who_o have_v less_o laysor_n wysh_v that_o our_o laysor_n great_a or_o little_a may_v be_v spend_v otherwise_o then_o to_o trouble_v this_o realm_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n minority_n with_o any_o novelte_n in_o mâ—tiers_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o many_o other_o matier_n which_o for_o that_o i_o be_v so_o late_a a_o counsellor_n can_v out_o of_o my_o memory_n require_v the_o haul_v endeavour_v of_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n and_o silence_n in_o the_o people_n who_o shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v without_o quarely_v among_o themselves_o for_o matier_n in_o religion_n special_o consider_v it_o be_v agree_v our_o late_a sovereign_n be_v receyve_v to_o god_n mercy_n and_o though_o some_o will_v say_v he_o have_v his_o error_n and_o see_v not_o perfect_o god_n truth_n yet_o for_o we_o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n with_o oon_o yeah_a after_o he_o thenne_n to_o travail_n here_o for_o another_o yeah_a with_o daungier_n to_o lose_v both_o there_o be_v good_a humanite_n in_o he_o that_o say_v mâ—lim_fw-la errare_fw-la cum_fw-la platone_n quam_fw-la cum_fw-la alijs_fw-la vera_fw-la sentire_fw-la which_o affection_n be_v to_o the_o world_n plausible_a towch_v our_o sovereign_a lord_n that_o make_v we_o but_o we_o christen_v man_n may_v not_o teach_v so_o but_o esteem_v god_n above_o all_o and_o his_o true_a divinity_n in_o which_o case_n nevertheless_o whenne_v the_o divinity_n pretend_v be_v so_o reject_v of_o many_o and_o utter_o reprove_v so_o doubt_v of_o many_o other_o as_o it_o be_v suspect_v and_o confess_v among_o we_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n be_v go_v from_o we_o to_o heaven_n in_o his_o way_n it_o be_v a_o mervelous_a matier_n what_o a_o certain_a loss_n it_o be_v aforehand_o to_o entreprize_n to_o search_v which_o among_o a_o very_a few_o have_v the_o name_n of_o divinity_n and_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v so_o name_v heresy_n as_o i_o will_v not_o rehearse_v and_o this_o i_o write_v not_o because_o your_o g._n intend_v any_o such_o thing_n so_o far_o for_o i_o may_v not_o and_o will_v not_o so_o think_v of_o you_o but_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o way_n of_o error_n be_v let_v in_o at_o a_o little_a gap_n the_o vehemence_n of_o novelty_n will_v flow_v further_a thenne_n your_o g._n will_v admit_v and_o when_o man_n hear_v of_o new_a gere_n every_o man_n make_v his_o request_n sum_n new_a hose_n some_o new_a robe_n some_o new_a cap_n some_o new_a shirt_n like_o as_o in_o religion_n we_o have_v see_v attempt_v where_o the_o people_n think_v they_o may_v prevail_v which_o cause_v the_o commotion_n in_o germany_n in_o bello_fw-la civili_fw-la rusticorum_fw-la and_o have_v make_v the_o same_o stir_v there_o now_o in_o bello_fw-la civili_fw-la nobilium_fw-la it_o be_v a_o notable_a act_n of_o our_o late_a sovereign_n lord_n to_o reform_v and_o thenne_v moderate_a religion_n as_o he_o do_v which_o he_o do_v not_o without_o all_o
trouble_n and_o how_o safe_a we_o be_v in_o religion_n when_o all_o quietness_n be_v acquire_v you_o wisdom_n can_v consider_v our_o late_a sovereign_a lord_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v which_o i_o never_o forget_v speak_v of_o himself_o man_n have_v not_o look_v to_o the_o pacification_n he_o see_v man_n desirous_a to_o set_v forth_o their_o own_o fancy_n which_o he_o think_v to_o have_v exclude_v by_o his_o pacification_n if_o your_o g._n will_v say_v to_o i_o now_o that_o i_o waste_v much_o speech_n in_o vain_a and_o declare_v thereby_o i_o have_v to_o much_o laysor_n to_o write_v so_o much_o in_o this_o matier_n as_o though_o i_o fear_v that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o your_o g._n have_v command_v our_o late_a sovereign_n lord_n book_n man_n to_o be_v read_v and_o mind_v nothing_o now_o but_o oon_o omylies_n wherein_o your_o g._n will_v i_o shall_v write_v which_o to_o do_v be_v neither_o great_a pain_n ne_o hardness_n to_o i_o and_o i_o may_v as_o soon_o write_v a_o homily_n as_o these_o letter_n as_o for_o the_o facilite_n of_o the_o matier_n of_o write_v or_o write_v by_o not_o traverse_v but_o then_o i_o consider_v what_o contraversie_n may_v arise_v in_o write_v as_o for_o example_n for_o see_v i_o have_v laysor_n to_o write_v i_o will_v forget_v what_o laysor_n your_o g._n have_v to_o rede_n if_o i_o shall_v make_v a_o homily_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la perfecta_fw-la i_o will_v note_v two_o part_n oon_o of_o life_n another_o of_o perfiteness_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o oon_n i_o will_v take_v saint_n john_n misit_fw-la deus_fw-la silium_fw-la suum_fw-la ut_fw-la vivamus_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la and_o for_o the_o other_o estote_fw-la perfecti_fw-la sicut_fw-la pater_fw-la vester_fw-ge etc._n etc._n in_o declaration_n of_o life_n i_o will_v take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o faith_n the_o gift_n of_o entre_fw-fr to_o life_n and_o of_o charite_n the_o very_a gift_n of_o life_n which_o who_o have_v not_o remain_v in_o detâ—e_n and_o therefore_o s._n james_n say_v fides_n sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la mortua_fw-la est_fw-la not_o expound_v that_o so_o as_o though_o faith_n without_o charite_n be_v no_o faith_n as_o we_o say_v a_o dead_a man_n be_v no_o man_n for_o i_o will_v wish_v the_o people_n in_o any_o wise_a to_o beware_v of_o that_o fashion_n of_o teach_v and_o such_o a_o sophistical_a understanding_n of_o s._n james_n and_o for_o detection_n thereof_o declare_v that_o death_n contain_v not_o always_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o thing_n dead_a not_o to_o be_v but_o oon_o where_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n note_v now_o dead_a contain_v before_o in_o it_o a_o signification_n of_o life_n as_o the_o word_n man_n signify_v a_o body_n live_v and_o thenne_v it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v no_o man_n no_o more_o thenne_n a_o paint_a man_n but_o faith_n signify_v not_o always_o a_o life_n in_o it_o for_o devil_n have_v faith_n without_o life_n and_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o ded_fw-we faith_n it_o be_v like_a as_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o body_n indeed_o without_o life_n but_o apt_a and_o meet_a to_o receyve_v life_n as_o spawn_n be_v a_o body_n without_o life_n and_o dead_a but_o meet_a to_o receyve_v life_n with_o convenient_a circumstance_n and_o then_o we_o say_v not_o that_o a_o body_n dead_a be_v no_o body_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o a_o dead_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n after_o which_o understanding_n we_o shall_v make_v s._n james_n to_o treat_v whether_o no_o faith_n may_v justify_v a_o man_n or_o no_o which_o be_v a_o cold_a matier_n and_o yet_o so_o must_v we_o say_v if_o we_o will_v expound_v this_o say_n that_o a_o dead_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n and_o in_o this_o point_n i_o will_v in_o my_o homily_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la be_v most_o earnest_a to_o show_v that_o in_o charity_n be_v life_n whereunto_o faith_n be_v thentre_n which_o faith_n without_o charite_n be_v not_o no_o faith_n but_o dead_a and_o therefore_o god_n that_o geve_v all_o life_n geve_v with_o faith_n charite_v whereof_o i_o will_v make_v the_o moo_o word_n in_o the_o homily_n because_o the_o handle_n of_o s._n james_n in_o the_o other_o sophistical_a interpretation_n be_v a_o entre_fw-fr to_o unwholesome_a doctrine_n and_o if_o your_o g._n will_v say_v what_o of_o this_o or_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v it_o be_v write_v to_o you_o that_o mind_v no_o such_o matier_n sure_o for_o nothing_o but_o because_o i_o have_v plenty_n of_o leasour_n and_o write_v as_o though_o i_o talk_v with_o you_o and_o that_o not_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o that_o i_o have_v hertofor_o hard_a of_o other_o who_o i_o have_v hear_v much_o glory_n in_o that_o exposition_n to_o say_v s._n james_n mean_v that_o dead_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n even_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v no_o man_n which_o by_o my_o say_v be_v overfar_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o yet_o my_o omylie_n may_v in_o such_o a_o homiler_n and_o company_n of_o omylies_n encontre_fw-fr with_o oon_o of_o the_o trade_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o and_o bring_v forth_o matier_n of_o contention_n and_o altercation_n without_o all_o fruit_n or_o edification_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o example_n of_o trouble_n in_o homily_n which_o these_o five_o year_n have_v rest_v without_o any_o business_n and_o the_o people_n well_o do_v their_o duty_n i_o trust_v to_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o know_v well_o to_o their_o sovereign_n lord_n in_o yerth_n and_o our_o sovereign_n lord_n that_o govern_v they_o without_o these_o omylies_n goen_n to_o heaven_n whether_o i_o trust_v we_o and_o the_o people_n shall_v go_v after_o although_o we_o trouble_v they_o with_o no_o homily_n which_o shall_v hardly_o be_v so_o accumulate_v ex_fw-la diversis_fw-la tractatibus_fw-la with_o diverse_a fashion_n of_o write_v diverse_a phrase_n of_o speech_n diverse_a conceit_n in_o teach_n diverse_a end_n per_fw-la case_n intend_v as_o some_o will_v construe_v the_o rest_n be_v want_v num_fw-la xxxvi_o gardiner_z bishop_n of_o winton_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n english_v after_o my_o most_o humble_a commendation_n unto_o your_o good_a lp._n with_o hearty_a thanks_o that_o it_o have_v please_v you_o to_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v from_o i_o wherein_o now_o i_o have_v liberty_n to_o write_v at_o large_a to_o you_o 18._o i_o can_v find_v the_o like_a gentleness_n in_o my_o body_n to_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n as_o i_o will_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v now_o desire_v your_o g._n to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n though_o i_o gather_v my_o matter_n in_o brief_a sentence_n the_o injunction_n in_o this_o last_o visitation_n contain_v a_o commandment_n to_o see_v teach_v and_o learned_a two_o book_n one_o of_o homily_n that_o must_v be_v teach_v another_o of_o erasmus_fw-la paraphrasis_fw-la that_o the_o priest_n must_v learn_v these_o book_n strive_v one_o against_o another_o direct_o the_o book_n of_o the_o homily_n teach_v faith_n to_o exclude_v charity_n in_o the_o office_n of_o justification_n erasmus_fw-la paraphrasis_fw-la teach_v faith_n to_o have_v charity_n join_v with_o he_o in_o justification_n the_o book_n of_o homily_n teach_v how_o man_n may_v swear_v the_o paraphrasis_fw-la teach_v the_o contrary_a very_o extreme_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n teach_v how_o subject_n owe_v tribute_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o obedience_n very_o well_o the_o book_n of_o the_o paraphrase_n in_o a_o place_n upon_o s._n poule_n violent_o and_o against_o all_o truth_n after_o it_o have_v speak_v of_o duty_n to_o heathen_a prince_n knit_v the_o matter_n up_o untrue_o that_o between_o the_o christian_a man_n at_o rome_n to_o who_o he_o write_v which_o be_v a_o lesson_n to_o all_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o debt_n or_o right_a but_o mutual_a charity_n 8_o which_o be_v a_o marvelous_a matter_n the_o book_n of_o homily_n in_o another_o place_n open_v the_o gospel_n one_o way_n the_o paraphrase_n open_v it_o clean_a contrary_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a but_o because_o there_o be_v contrariety_n now_o to_o consider_v each_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a book_n the_o book_n of_o h._n in_o the_o sermon_n of_o salvation_n teach_v the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n establish_v by_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n etc._n even_o as_o contrary_a as_o include_v be_v contrary_n to_o exclude_v for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o doctrine_n establish_v by_o parliament_n where_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n faith_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o parliament_n speak_v how_o they_o be_v join_v in_o justification_n the_o homily_n speak_v the_o virtue_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o man_n justify_v and_o how_o faith_n exclude_v they_o in_o the_o office_n of_o justification_n which_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v and_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n contrary_a to_o the_o act._n the_o book_n of_o
h._n have_v in_o the_o h._n of_o salvation_n how_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v accept_v and_o allow_v of_o god_n for_o our_o perfect_a justification_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o parliament_n teach_v justification_n for_o the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o to_o have_v more_o part_n than_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o same_o appear_v and_o though_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o justification_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a the_o book_n of_o h._n number_v the_o hallow_n of_o bread_n palm_n and_o candle_n among_o papistical_a superstition_n and_o abuse_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o parliament_n will_v they_o to_o be_v reverendly_a use_v and_o so_o do_v the_o injunction_n now_o set_v forth_o which_o make_v i_o think_v the_o printer_n may_v thrust_v in_o a_o homily_n of_o his_o own_o devise_n the_o book_n of_o h._n have_v word_n of_o s._n chrâ—sâ—stom_n allege_v untrue_o and_o not_o after_o suâ—h_v a_o sort_n as_o may_v escape_v by_o over_o sight_n but_o of_o purpose_n as_o call_v that_o faith_n which_o chrysostom_n call_v hope_n and_o in_o place_n of_o one_o sentence_n put_v another_o which_o shall_v better_o serve_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o homily_n now_o if_o one_o will_v reason_v with_o i_o that_o chrysostom_n mean_v this_o i_o will_v deny_v it_o he_o as_o i_o may_v but_o i_o may_v afâ—â—rm_v that_o chrysostom_n say_v not._n it_o be_v but_o a_o defamation_n of_o the_o trâ—th_n and_o under_o such_o a_o prince_n name_n as_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n be_v who_o tongue_n in_o this_o so_o pure_a innocency_n have_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o any_o untruth_n i_o assure_v you_o i_o think_v there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a haste_n in_o homily_n but_o they_o may_v have_v tarry_v the_o print_n even_o for_o that_o only_a cause_n truth_n be_v able_a to_o maintain_v itself_o and_o need_v no_o help_n of_o untrue_a allegation_n it_o serve_v only_o for_o enemy_n to_o take_v advantage_n all_o which_o i._n e._n enemy_n use_v to_o be_v câ—rious_a to_o know_v what_o they_o may_v reprove_v and_o now_o all_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o world_n be_v turn_v towards_o we_o and_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o talk_v honourable_o of_o your_o valiantness_n in_o the_o war_n so_o they_o talk_v otherwise_o of_o that_o that_o be_v do_v in_o your_o absence_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v amisâ—_n now_o i_o shall_v show_v your_o grace_n what_o author_n erâ—smus_n be_v to_o be_v by_o name_n and_o special_a commandment_n have_v in_o credit_n in_o this_o realm_n if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o only_a faith_n justify_v be_v a_o very_a poâ—son_n and_o he_o write_v by_o express_v term_n and_o call_v this_o another_o poâ—â—on_n to_o deny_v punishment_n in_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n and_o another_o poison_n to_o deny_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o this_o he_o call_v eth_z a_o poison_n to_o say_v we_o need_v no_o satisfactory_a work_n for_o that_o be_v to_o mistrust_v christ_n erasmus_n in_o another_o place_n confer_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o now_o he_o conclude_v that_o if_o s._n paul_n be_v alive_a at_o this_o daâ—_n he_o will_v not_o improve_v i._n e._n disallow_a the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o cry_v out_o of_o man_n fault_n this_o be_v erasmus_n judgement_n in_o his_o latter_a daâ—es_n his_o work_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la which_o shall_v be_v authorize_v in_o the_o realm_n which_o he_o write_v above_o six_o and_o twenty_o year_n ago_o when_o his_o pen_n be_v wanton_a the_o matter_n be_v so_o haul_v as_o be_v abroad_o in_o 〈…〉_z be_v able_a to_o minister_v occasion_n to_o evil_a man_n to_o subvert_v with_o religion_n the_o policy_n and_o order_n of_o the_o realm_n these_o be_v the_o general_a word_n the_o utter_v whereof_o to_o your_o grace_n in_o the_o place_n you_o occupy_v be_v a_o great_a fault_n unless_o i_o will_v show_v you_o good_a ground_n and_o truth_n why_o to_o say_v so_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o glad_a i_o do_v rather_o write_v to_o you_o then_o to_o have_v come_v and_o speak_v with_o you_o because_o my_o word_n in_o number_n may_v fly_v away_o whereas_o write_a word_n remain_v to_o be_v read_v again_o first_o as_o concern_v the_o policy_n and_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n whersoever_o erasmus_n may_v take_v a_o occasion_n to_o speak_v his_o pleasure_n of_o prince_n he_o pay_v home_n as_o roundly_o as_o bishop_n have_v be_v of_o late_o touch_v in_o plea_n and_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v use_v to_o allege_v for_o the_o state_n of_o prince_n he_o wrest_v and_o wind_v they_o so_o as_o if_o the_o people_n read_v they_o and_o believe_v he_o they_o will_v afterward_o smaâ—_n regard_v that_o allegation_n of_o they_o and_o if_o erasmus_n do_v true_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n bind_v he_o so_o to_o say_v it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o truth_n must_v have_v place_n but_o when_o it_o be_v do_v in_o some_o place_n untrue_o and_o in_o some_o plâ—ce_n wanton_o to_o check_v that_o estimate_n it_o can_v be_v no_o good_a doctrine_n among_o people_n that_o shall_v obey_v and_o this_o book_n of_o paraphrasis_fw-la be_v not_o like_o the_o other_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o author_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o erasmus_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o evangelist_n person_n and_o christ_n person_n and_o enterprise_v to_o fit_v up_o christ_n tale_n and_o his_o word_n as_o for_o example_n where_o the_o gospel_n rehearse_v christ_n speech_n when_o he_o say_v give_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v the_o emperor_n by_o which_o speech_n we_o gather_v and_o true_o gather_v that_o christ_n confess_v the_o emperor_n to_o have_v a_o duty_n erasmus_n write_v it_o with_o a_o if_o after_o this_o sort_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n due_a to_o they_o which_o condition_n christ_n put_v not_o to_o it_o but_o speak_v plain_o give_v to_o cesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n and_o i_o write_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la as_o they_o be_v in_o english_a for_o i_o have_v the_o book_n with_o i_o and_o so_o shall_v no_o man_n say_v that_o i_o misreport_v the_o book_n the_o word_n be_v these_o render_v therefore_o unto_o cesar_n if_o any_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o cesar._n but_o first_o of_o all_o render_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o god_n mean_v that_o it_o be_v no_o hurt_n unto_o godliness_n if_o a_o man_n be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n do_v give_v tribute_n unto_o a_o profane_a prince_n although_o he_o ought_v it_o not_o these_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o book_n order_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o wherein_o what_o need_v erasmus_n to_o bring_v in_o doubt_n the_o duty_n when_o god_n put_v no_o doubt_n at_o al._n it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o write_v to_o your_o grace_n every_o fault_n this_o one_o i_o put_v for_o example_n where_o erasmus_n do_v corrupt_a christ_n word_n with_o a_o condition_n which_o christ_n speak_v not_o the_o other_o place_n of_o railing_n will_v encumber_v your_o grace_n overmuch_o but_o as_o i_o write_v your_o grace_n shall_v find_v true_a that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o defame_v prince_n government_n be_v not_o leave_v unspoken_a bishop_n be_v more_o gentle_o handle_v erasmus_n make_v they_o very_a king_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o call_v the_o true_a king_n of_o the_o world_n profane_a king_n bishop_n have_v the_o sword_n he_o say_v of_o god_n give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gospel_n profane_a prince_n as_o he_o call_v they_o have_v a_o sword_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o by_o homer_n he_o say_v be_v call_v pastor_n of_o the_o people_n this_o matter_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la if_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v out_o with_o a_o commendation_n also_o of_o thomas_n becket_n of_o canterbury_n in_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o then_o be_v by_o implication_n for_o the_o manor_n of_o oxford_n which_o the_o king_n as_o he_o rehearse_v than_o withhold_v it_o may_v be_v the_o translator_n will_v have_v leave_v this_o out_o but_o erasmus_n pen_n in_o those_o day_n be_v very_o light_a moreover_o they_o erasmus_n teach_v that_o between_o christian_a man_n be_v no_o debt_n or_o right_a but_o charity_n it_o be_v a_o marvelous_a matter_n towards_o the_o dissolution_n of_o law_n and_o duty_n and_o therein_o erasmus_n do_v violate_v god_n scripture_n and_o say_v not_o true_a thus_o far_o be_v the_o doctrine_n pernicious_a for_o common_a policy_n nevertheless_o if_o he_o have_v say_v true_a let_v the_o truth_n prevail_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o as_o touch_v religion_n in_o this_o work_n of_o paraphrasis_fw-la it_o be_v so_o wanton_o i_o
beseech_v your_o grace_n note_v my_o word_n and_o therewith_o untrue_o handle_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v use_v to_o read_v it_o there_o shall_v ensue_v a_o marvellous_a confusion_n some_o specialty_n i_o will_v note_v but_o not_o al._n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v wanton_o talk_v of_o by_o he_o that_o as_o the_o world_n be_v now_o the_o read_n of_o he_o be_v the_o whole_a subversion_n erasmus_n in_o his_o latter_a day_n have_v for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n speak_v as_o reverent_o and_o say_v as_o much_o for_o confirmation_n of_o it_o as_o may_v be_v and_o cry_v out_o of_o they_o that_o will_v take_v he_o otherwise_o but_o this_o in_o the_o end_n when_o age_n have_v temper_v he_o in_o this_o paraphrasis_fw-la which_o he_o write_v in_o his_o wanton_a age_n the_o word_n and_o term_n be_v able_a to_o subvert_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o christ_n say_v the_o elect_a if_o this_o paraphrasis_fw-la go_v abroad_o people_n shall_v be_v learned_a to_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n holy_a bread_n and_o a_o symbol_n at_o which_o new_a name_n many_o will_v marvel_n and_o they_o be_v wanton_a word_n speak_v of_o erasmus_n without_o necessity_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la whosoever_o have_v do_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o advotrie_n may_v marry_v again_o by_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la all_o man_n may_v marry_v bushop_n and_o priest_n wherein_o erasmus_n take_v his_o pleasure_n to_o understand_v s._n paul_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v describe_v of_o what_o quality_n priest_n wife_n shall_v be_v wherein_o he_o forget_v himself_o for_o s._n paul_n know_v that_o if_o a_o bushop_n or_o priest_n be_v once_o marry_v his_o wise_a must_v pass_v with_o all_o her_o fault_n and_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o to_o tell_v what_o she_o shall_v be_v for_o otherwise_o then_o she_o be_v she_o will_v not_o be_v neither_o for_o s._n paul_n nor_o s._n peter_n and_o if_o bushop_n have_v that_o privilege_n that_o they_o may_v change_v till_o they_o find_v such_o one_o as_o erasmus_n say_v s._n paul_n will_v have_v they_o their_o estate_n will_v be_v wonderful_o envy_v but_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o speak_v there_o of_o bushops_n wife_n and_o so_o therein_o he_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o scripture_n undoubted_o wherefore_o i_o write_v somewhat_o merry_o to_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la the_o keep_n of_o a_o concubine_n be_v call_v but_o a_o light_a fault_n and_o that_o be_v good_a for_o lancashire_n and_o erasmus_n bring_v it_o so_o pretty_o that_o a_o ruler_n of_o a_o country_n if_o he_o be_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o avarice_n or_o ambition_n shall_v not_o browke_v with_o his_o brother_n because_o be_v overcome_v by_o weakness_n of_o flesh_n he_o use_v a_o concubine_n even_o thus_o it_o be_v english_v in_o the_o book_n that_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o when_o to_o have_v a_o a_o concubine_n it_o be_v call_v a_o light_a fault_n methinks_v if_o the_o maid_n can_v read_v it_o may_v serve_v well_o light_o to_o persuade_v she_o and_o yet_o if_o the_o man_n do_v it_o overcome_v by_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o the_o book_n term_v it_o be_v make_v matter_n wherein_o erasmus_n speak_v over_o light_o to_o call_v it_o a_o light_a fault_n and_o the_o translator_n in_o english_a want_v speech_n when_o he_o turn_v it_o thus_o that_o a_o man_n overcome_v with_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o flesh_n shall_v desire_v a_o concubine_n i_o be_o bold_a with_o his_o grace_n to_o join_v here_o erasmus_n lightness_n with_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o translator_n if_o to_o keep_v a_o concubine_n shall_v by_o authority_n be_v call_v a_o light_a fault_n the_o multitude_n of_o they_o may_v make_v the_o fault_n heavy_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la every_o man_n must_v come_v to_o the_o high_a prick_n of_o virtue_n or_o to_o be_v extreme_o naught_o which_o differ_v far_o from_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o homily_n and_o from_o the_o truth_n also_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la teach_v thus_o true_o more_o glorious_a it_o be_v to_o die_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n which_o death_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v violent_a and_o sore_a yet_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v before_o the_o day_n whensoever_o it_o come_v it_o shall_v not_o come_v without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o you_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v it_o you_o can_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o truth_n may_v engender_v like_o obstinacy_n in_o many_o as_o it_o have_v of_o late_a in_o some_o erasmus_n teach_v here_o further_o than_o he_o have_v warrant_n by_o scripture_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la in_o another_o place_n do_v clear_o violate_v the_o text_n and_o untrue_o handle_v it_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o tithe_n which_o your_o grace_n desire_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o injunction_n to_o have_v true_o pay_v wherein_o if_o erasmus_n have_v say_v truth_n let_v truth_n prevail_v but_o when_o he_o handle_v it_o untrue_o it_o be_v pity_v it_o shall_v be_v suffer_v thus_o have_v i_o here_o reckon_v your_o grace_n some_o special_a fault_n that_o be_v erasmus_n own_o fault_n with_o a_o great_a number_n that_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o and_o further_o your_o grace_n shall_v understand_v that_o he_o which_o have_v take_v the_o labour_n to_o translate_v erasmus_n into_o english_a have_v offend_v sometime_o as_o appear_v plain_o by_o ignorance_n and_o sometime_o of_o purpose_n to_o put_v in_o leave_v out_o and_o change_v as_o he_o think_v best_a wherewith_o i_o will_v not_o encumber_v your_o grace_n but_o assure_v you_o it_o be_v so_o and_o therein_o i_o will_v grant_v to_o your_o grace_n that_o for_o every_o lie_n that_o i_o make_v unto_o your_o grace_n set_v on_o a_o hundred_o pound_n fine_a on_o my_o head_n and_o let_v i_o lie_v here_o like_o a_o beggar_n until_o my_o revenue_n pay_v my_o word_n remain_v in_o writing_n and_o be_v against_o i_o matter_n of_o record_n and_o so_o i_o yield_v to_o have_v i_o charge_v as_o the_o bp._n of_o london_n be_v with_o offer_v the_o farm_n of_o his_o bpric_n which_o matter_n i_o do_v remember_v when_o i_o write_v this_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o letter_n to_o winchester_n nine_o letter_n in_o fox_n act_n this_o former_a part_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v now_o expose_v to_o view_v have_v be_v by_o he_o omit_v num_fw-la xxxvii_o roger_n ascham_n to_o mr._n cecyl_n give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o a_o disputation_n in_o s._n john_n college_n whether_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v all_o one_o s.p._n in_o christo_n jesu._n ornatissime_fw-la vir._n ante_fw-la mensem_fw-la aut_fw-la plus_fw-la eo_fw-la disputatum_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la collegio_fw-la more_fw-it nostro_fw-la de_fw-la missa_fw-la srw.h_v ipsáne_fw-la coena_fw-la dominica_n fuerit_fw-la nécne_fw-la magna_fw-la sane_fw-la erudition_n haec_fw-la questio_fw-la tractata_fw-la fuit_fw-la a_o thoma_n levero_fw-la &_o rog._n hutchinsono_fw-it quos_fw-la opinor_fw-la nosti_fw-la sunt_fw-la profecto_fw-la docti_fw-la viri_fw-la quidam_fw-la in_o academia_n hanc_fw-la rem_fw-la aegrè_fw-la tulerunt_fw-la huc_fw-la tandem_fw-la res_fw-la perducta_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la ego_fw-la potius_fw-la pertractus_fw-la fui_fw-la hortatu_fw-la communi_fw-la multorum_fw-la in_o nostro_fw-la collegio_fw-la ut_fw-la hanc_fw-la ipsam_fw-la quaestionem_fw-la è_fw-la domesticis_fw-la parietibus_fw-la in_o publicas_fw-la scholas_fw-la praeferrem_fw-la hoc_fw-la animo_fw-la &_o instituto_fw-la ut_fw-la disceremus_fw-la libenter_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la rubore_fw-la a_o doctis_fw-la viris_fw-la quid_fw-la e_fw-la fontibus_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la libari_fw-la potuerit_fw-la ad_fw-la defendendam_fw-la missam_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la summum_fw-la locum_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la &_o conscientijs_fw-la hominum_fw-la occupo_fw-la sed_fw-la omne_fw-la fidele_fw-la propemodum_fw-la ministerium_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o sacramentorum_fw-la ex_fw-la usu_fw-la &_o consuetudine_fw-la christianorum_fw-la abstulit_fw-la rem_fw-la quietissimè_fw-la aggressi_fw-la sumus_fw-la communia_fw-la studia_fw-la nos_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la conferebamus_fw-la scripturam_fw-la canonicam_fw-la nobis_fw-la proposuimus_fw-la cujus_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la totam_fw-la hanc_fw-la rem_fw-la decidi_fw-la cupiebamus_fw-la veteres_n canon_n ineuntis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la concilia_fw-la patrum_fw-la decreta_fw-la pontificum_fw-la judicia_fw-la doctorum_fw-la quaestionistarum_fw-la turbam_fw-la recentiores_fw-la omnes_fw-la quos_fw-la potuimus_fw-la &_o germanos_fw-la &_o romanos_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la rem_fw-la adhibuimus_fw-la quidam_fw-la in_o academia_n publicis_fw-la concionibus_fw-la notabant_fw-la hoc_fw-la factum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la &_o tandem_fw-la laborarunt_fw-la ut_fw-la d._n madeûus_fw-la vicecancellarius_fw-la literis_fw-la suis_fw-la hanc_fw-la disputationem_fw-la prohiberet_fw-la nos_fw-la libenter_fw-la paruimus_fw-la ut_fw-la par_fw-fr fuit_fw-la sed_fw-la aegre_fw-la tulimus_fw-la disputandi_fw-la facultatem_fw-la nobis_fw-la intercipi_fw-la concionandi_fw-la vero_fw-la copiam_fw-la pro_fw-la libidine_fw-la alijs_fw-la concedi_fw-la audivimus_fw-la cantuariensem_fw-la nobis_fw-la iniquiorem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la
thing_n ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o call_v tradition_n deduce_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o read_v in_o the_o name_n of_o old_a author_n and_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o pretence_a title_n of_o their_o name_n which_o be_v both_o feign_a forge_a and_o nothing_o true_a full_o of_o superstition_n and_o untrueth_n feign_v by_o they_o which_o will_v magnify_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n anacletus_fw-la evaristus_n and_o fabianâ—s_n and_o other_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n and_o his_o complice_n which_o be_v forge_v feign_a and_o of_o no_o authority_n nor_o to_o be_v beleve_v but_o counterfeit_v by_o they_o who_o by_o the_o colour_n of_o antiquity_n will_v magnify_v that_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n and_o now_o concern_v another_o book_n which_o i_o make_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n where_o the_o most_o chief_a and_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o most_o direct_o pertain_v to_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o our_o salvation_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesu_n by_o his_o most_o precious_a death_n and_o effusion_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n upon_o the_o cross_a do_v redeem_v mankind_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n pacify_v the_o indignation_n of_o his_o father_n and_o cancel_v the_o obligation_n that_o be_v against_o we_o in_o which_o sacrifice-making_a unto_o his_o father_n our_o say_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v plain_o to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v of_o another_o tribe_n and_o also_o that_o priesthood_n be_v imperfect_a and_o unprofitable_a bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v his_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n perfect_o absolute_o and_o with_o the_o most_o high_a perfection_n that_o can_v be_v so_o much_o that_o after_o that_o one_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n make_v by_o he_o but_o once_o only_a neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n after_o make_v any_o mo_z oblation_n for_o the_o same_o and_o for_o that_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v call_v a_o eternal_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n and_o not_o of_o aaron_n this_o faith_n ought_v every_o man_n and_o woman_n undoubted_o to_o believe_v and_o open_o to_o profess_v upon_o pain_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o also_o to_o die_v in_o this_o profession_n if_o case_n shall_v so_o require_v the_o which_o most_o wholesome_a and_o most_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o not_o diligent_o consider_v as_o many_o time_n to_o right_v great_a clerk_n and_o learned_a man_n in_o much_o write_n in_o like_a matter_n it_o have_v chance_v to_o say_v too_o far_o the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o man_n be_v such_o that_o seldom_o in_o many_o word_n error_n have_v escape_v so_o in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n i_o do_v incircumspect_o and_o rash_o write_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o people_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n when_o he_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o that_o when_o christ_n do_v offer_v his_o own_o body_n to_o his_o father_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n it_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cros_n but_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n make_v at_o his_o maundy_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o which_o indeed_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n be_v contrary_a both_o in_o other_o place_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la very_o manifest_o against_o who_o who_o without_o doubt_n have_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o it_o become_v nor_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o teach_v or_o defend_v any_o thing_n wherefore_o you_o shall_v impute_v that_o good_a audience_n to_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o to_o my_o negligent_a mark_v have_v at_o that_o time_n rather_o a_o respect_n to_o a_o fantasy_n that_o i_o then_o have_v in_o my_o mind_n than_o to_o the_o true_a and_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o scripture_n and_o moreover_o in_o the_o same_o my_o book_n i_o say_v not_o only_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o self_n same_o substance_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o self_n same_o oblation_n or_o offering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o himself_n once_o offer_v to_o his_o father_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v continual_o and_o daily_o in_o the_o mass_n offer_v not_o only_o the_o self_n same_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o christ_n do_v offer_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n at_o his_o maundy_n of_o the_o which_o word_n and_o doctrine_n if_o they_o be_v not_o very_o wary_o and_o circumspect_o read_v and_o more_o favourable_o take_v than_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v may_v well_o bear_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o priest_n herein_o be_v equal_a with_o christ._n priest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n appease_v the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n crucify_a or_o offering_n christ_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n do_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o blasphemy_n intolerable_a to_o be_v hear_v of_o christian_a ear_n for_o christ_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v be_v but_o once_o offer_v once_o give_v up_o himself_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o sin_n on_o good-friday_n upon_o the_o cross_n nor_o never_o before_o nor_o after_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o but_o in_o a_o sacrament_n and_o as_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o of_o the_o maundy_n or_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o say_v haec_fw-la quotiescunque_fw-la feceritis_fw-la in_fw-la meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la facietis_fw-la once_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o once_o again_o he_o rise_v for_o our_o justification_n he_o die_v no_o more_o and_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o good_a so_o full_a so_o pleasant_a so_o precious_a to_o god_n that_o her_o need_v no_o more_o oblation_n to_o appease_v god_n not_o only_o for_o the_o sin_n past_a but_o also_o for_o all_o the_o sin_n to_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n there_o need_n no_o more_o sacrifice_n no_o more_o offerer_n but_o as_o have_v a_o respect_n and_o a_o remembrance_n of_o that_o most_o holy_a most_o perfect_a and_o most_o entire_a lamb_n then_o and_o for_o ever_o offer_v up_o for_o we_o but_o these_o thing_n aforesaid_a i_o can_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o i_o and_o write_v and_o as_o i_o do_v not_o now_o like_o they_o so_o at_o â—he_n example_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o other_o good_a doctor_n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a to_o retract_v they_o and_o call_v they_o again_o and_o condemn_v they_o for_o when_o i_o follow_v i_o own_o invention_n not_o direct_v by_o scripture_n i_o begin_v as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v to_o wander_v and_o at_o the_o last_o go_v clean_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n wherefore_o i_o hearty_o exhort_v every_o man_n as_o touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o find_v the_o same_o upon_o god_n certain_a true_a and_o infallible_a word_n lest_o by_o do_v the_o contrary_a they_o fall_v into_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o other_o manifold_a error_n as_o myself_o and_o many_o other_o have_v do_v wherefore_o these_o my_o two_o book_n the_o one_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o master_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o tradition_n unwritten_a in_o those_o point_n before_o rehearse_v and_o all_o other_o wherein_o they_o be_v not_o full_a consonant_n to_o scripture_n i_o forsake_v and_o renounce_v as_o false_a erroneous_a and_o against_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n require_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n whosoever_o shall_v read_v they_o to_o give_v no_o further_o credence_n to_o they_o than_o i_o will_v myself_o that_o be_v not_o to_o take_v as_o undoubted_a truth_n all_o that_o be_v therein_o write_v but_o as_o write_v of_o a_o man_n that_o some_o time_n fall_v to_o be_v so_o far_o true_a as_o they_o be_v consonant_n to_o scripture_n where_o they_o be_v not_o against_o scripture_n to_o be_v humane_a persuasion_n which_o may_v either_o be_v so_o or_o not_o so_o as_o the_o great_a reason_n shall_v lead_v where_o they_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o false_a and_o that_o i_o much_o lament_v and_o be_o sorry_a that_o i_o write_v they_o in_o those_o point_n and_o i_o desire_v every_o man_n that_o have_v any_o of_o the_o say_a book_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o to_o give_v no_o credence_n to_o they_o in_o all_o
such_o thing_n in_o they_o write_v as_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o will_v avoid_v occasion_n of_o error_n and_o tender_a the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o his_o glory_n to_o who_o be_v laud_n praise_n and_o honour_n amen_n num_fw-la xl._o archbishop_n cranmers_n answer_n to_o the_o fifteen_o article_n of_o the_o rebel_n devon_n anno_fw-la 1549._o d._n when_o i_o first_o read_v your_o request_n o_o ignorant_a man_n of_o devonshire_n and_o cornwall_n straitwayes_o come_v to_o my_o mind_n a_o request_n which_o james_n and_o john_n make_v unto_o christ_n to_o who_o christ_n answer_v you_o ask_v you_o wot_v not_o what_o even_o so_o think_v i_o of_o you_o assoon_o as_o ever_o i_o hear_v your_o article_n that_o you_o be_v deceive_v by_o some_o crafty_a papist_n which_o devise_v those_o article_n for_o you_o to_o make_v you_o ask_v you_o wist_v not_o what_o as_o for_o the_o devisor_n of_o your_o article_n if_o they_o understand_v they_o i_o may_v not_o call_v they_o ignorant_a person_n but_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o most_o rank_a papist_n and_o wilful_a traitor_n and_o adversary_n both_o to_o god_n and_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a realm_n but_o i_o can_v be_v persuade_v so_o to_o think_v of_o you_o that_o in_o your_o heart_n willing_o you_o be_v papist_n and_o traitor_n but_o that_o those_o that_o be_v such_o have_v crafty_o seduce_v you_o be_v simple_a and_o unlearned_a people_n to_o ask_v you_o wot_v not_o what_o wherefore_o my_o duty_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o pity_n that_o i_o have_v of_o your_o ignorance_n move_v i_o now_o at_o this_o time_n to_o open_v plain_o and_o particular_o your_o own_o article_n unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v they_o and_o no_o long_o be_v deceive_v in_o your_o first_o article_n you_o require_v that_o all_o the_o general_a counsel_n and_o holy_a decree_n of_o our_o forefather_n may_v be_v observe_v and_o keep_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v againsay_v they_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o heretic_n this_o you_o all_o ask_v but_o what_o you_o ask_v i_o dare_v say_v very_o few_o or_o none_o of_o you_o understand_v for_o how_o many_o of_o you_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v know_v certain_o which_o be_v call_v the_o general_a counsel_n and_o holy_a decree_n of_o the_o father_n and_o what_o be_v in_o they_o contain_v the_o holy_a decree_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n whereof_o the_o most_o part_n be_v make_v for_o his_o own_o advancement_n glory_n and_o lucre_n and_o to_o make_v he_o and_o his_o clergy_n governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o prince_n law_n and_o to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v and_o will_v you_o ask_v if_o you_o know_v what_o you_o ask_v that_o we_o shall_v put_v away_o the_o law_n of_o our_o own_o realm_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n law_n if_o you_o mean_v this_o then_o be_v you_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o enemy_n to_o your_o own_o realm_n and_o if_o you_o mean_v it_o not_o consider_v what_o person_n they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o have_v deceive_v you_o that_o make_v you_o ask_v you_o wot_v not_o what_o and_o as_o for_o the_o general_a counsel_n you_o say_v you_o will_v have_v they_o all_o keep_v but_o you_o be_v not_o so_o destitute_a of_o all_o reason_n that_o you_o will_v have_v speak_v such_o word_n if_o you_o have_v know_v what_o you_o have_v say_v for_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o counsel_n repugn_v one_o against_o another_o how_o shall_v they_o then_o be_v all_o keep_v when_o one_o be_v contrary_a to_o another_o and_o the_o keep_n of_o one_o be_v the_o break_n of_o another_o and_o among_o your_o own_o article_n you_o say_v you_o will_v have_v divers_a thing_n observe_v which_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o general_a counsel_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o also_o to_o god_n law_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v plain_o declare_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o article_n and_o all_o reason_n be_v contrary_a that_o you_o shall_v have_v ask_v such_o thing_n if_o you_o have_v know_v what_o you_o have_v ask_v i_o have_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o you_o that_o you_o will_v fain_o walk_v in_o the_o right_a way_n if_o you_o can_v find_v it_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o perceive_v that_o wicked_a and_o false_a guide_n under_o pretence_n to_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o high_a way_n have_v bring_v you_o clean_o out_o of_o it_o my_o good_a will_n shall_v be_v see_v you_o so_o far_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o so_o blindfolded_a with_o ill_a persuasion_n that_o you_o can_v see_v where_o you_o go_v to_o open_v your_o eye_n that_o you_o may_v see_v and_o to_o set_v you_o again_o into_o the_o right_a way_n and_o when_o your_o eye_n be_v so_o open_v that_o you_o may_v see_v and_o the_o right_a way_n show_v unto_o you_o wherein_o you_o shall_v walk_v then_o if_o you_o will_v still_o wink_v and_o not_o see_v and_o run_v headlong_o in_o error_n and_o not_o come_v to_o the_o right_a way_n you_o may_v no_o long_o be_v call_v simple_a and_o ignorant_a people_n but_o perverse_a froward_a and_o wicked_a papist_n and_o traitor_n enemy_n to_o god_n and_o your_o own_o realm_n but_o now_o i_o will_v come_v to_o your_o article_n particular_o open_v every_o one_o of_o they_o by_o himself_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o bowel_n thereof_o and_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o that_o when_o you_o shall_v understand_v the_o whole_a you_o may_v judge_v whether_o you_o know_v before_o what_o you_o ask_v or_o you_o be_v deceive_v by_o subtle_a and_o wily_a papistical_a traitor_n i._o your_o first_o article_n be_v this_o we_o will_v have_v all_o the_o general_a counsel_n and_o holy_a decree_n of_o our_o forefather_n observe_v keep_v and_o perform_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v againsay_v they_o we_o hold_v they_o as_o heretic_n first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o your_o phrase_n be_v this_o the_o fashion_n of_o subject_n to_o speak_v unto_o their_o prince_n we_o will_v have_v waâ—_n this_o manner_n of_o speech_n at_o any_o time_n use_v of_o the_o subject_n to_o their_o prince_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o all_o true_a subject_n ever_o use_v to_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n this_o form_n of_o speak_v most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n although_o the_o papist_n have_v abuse_v your_o ignorance_n in_o propound_v such_o article_n which_o you_o understand_v not_o yet_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v suffer_v yourselves_o so_o much_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o nose_n and_o bridle_v by_o they_o that_o you_o shall_v clear_o forget_v your_o duty_n of_o allegiance_n unto_o your_o sovereign_a lord_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o we_o will_v have_v and_o that_o say_n with_o armour_n upon_o your_o back_n and_o sword_n in_o your_o hand_n will_v any_o of_o you_o that_o be_v householder_n be_v content_a that_o your_o servant_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o with_o harness_n unto_o their_o back_n and_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o we_o will_v have_v if_o then_o you_o will_v abhor_v and_o detest_v this_o in_o your_o servant_n towards_o yourselves_o how_o can_v you_o allow_v your_o fact_n with_o what_o conscience_n can_v you_o be_v but_o subject_n do_v to_o your_o king_n that_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v condemn_v in_o your_o servant_n towards_o yourselves_o but_o answer_v i_o this_o be_v you_o subject_n or_o no_o if_o you_o be_v subject_n than_o i_o admonish_v you_o as_o s._n paul_n teach_v titus_n say_v warn_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n and_o ruler_n obey_v they_o at_o a_o word_n but_o tell_v i_o again_o pertain_v this_o to_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o say_v this_o we_o will_v have_v s._n peter_n say_v be_v subject_n unto_o king_n as_o unto_o chief_a head_n and_o to_o other_o ruler_n send_v by_o they_o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n will_n be_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v rule_v by_o your_o prince_n but_o whether_o be_v this_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o your_o king_n or_o to_o rule_v your_o king_n to_o say_v thus_o we_o will_v have_v the_o realm_n govern_v your_o servant_n be_v by_o the_o scripture_n command_v as_o they_o fear_v god_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o master_n whether_o their_o master_n be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o can_v you_o think_v it_o meet_v and_o lawful_a for_o you_o to_o disobey_v your_o undoubted_a king_n be_v a_o prince_n most_o innocent_a most_o godly_a and_o most_o careful_a for_o your_o sorrow_n and_o wealth_n if_o any_o thing_n can_v declare_v disobedience_n what_o can_v declare_v it_o more_o than_o subject_n to_o come_v
all_o time_n what_o enemy_n be_v you_o to_o all_o layman_n and_o to_o yourselves_o also_o to_o refuse_v to_o drink_v of_o christ_n cup_n which_o he_o command_v all_o man_n to_o drink_v upon_o say_v take_v and_o divide_v this_o among_o you_o and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o but_o need_v any_o more_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o reprove_v of_o this_o article_n than_o your_o own_o first_o article_n where_o you_o will_v have_v keep_v all_o decree_n and_o counsel_n now_o in_o the_o decree_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi di._n 2._o there_o be_v one_o decree_n that_o command_v all_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n at_o the_o least_o thrice_o in_o the_o year_n at_o easter_n whitsuntide_n and_o christmas_n another_o command_v every_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o upon_o shere-thursday_n the_o council_n agathense_o say_v that_o all_o layman_n which_o receive_v not_o the_o communion_n at_o christmas_n easter_n whitsuntide_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v for_o catholic_o and_o the_o decree_n of_o gelasius_n that_o the_o receive_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v great_a sacrilege_n then_o by_o your_o first_o article_n you_o do_v not_o only_o condemn_v your_o five_o article_n but_o also_o you_o show_v yourselves_o not_o to_o be_v catholic_n except_o you_o receive_v the_o communion_n at_o the_o least_o three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n and_o that_o under_o both_o kind_n which_o be_v clean_o repugnant_a to_o this_o article_n and_o yet_o i_o pray_v god_n you_o receive_v it_o worthy_o once_o in_o your_o life_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o do_v except_o you_o wonderful_o repent_v this_o your_o misbehaviour_n and_o all_o your_o life_n time_n study_v to_o amend_v and_o redress_v that_o you_o have_v now_o offend_v now_o to_o your_o six_o article_n vi_o your_o six_o article_n be_v this_o we_o will_v that_o our_o curate_n shall_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n at_o all_o time_n as_o well_o in_o the_o week_n day_n as_o on_o the_o holy_a day_n who_o let_v your_o minister_n to_o baptize_v your_o child_n every_o day_n if_o any_o case_n of_o necessity_n so_o do_v require_v but_o common_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a that_o baptism_n shall_v not_o be_v minister_v but_o upon_o the_o holy_a day_n when_o the_o most_o number_n of_o people_n be_v together_o as_o well_o for_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n there_o present_a may_v rejoice_v together_o of_o the_o receive_n of_o new_a member_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o same_o church_n as_o also_o that_o all_o man_n be_v present_a may_v remember_v and_o the_o better_a know_v what_o they_o promise_v themselves_o by_o their_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o their_o own_o baptisâ—â—_n and_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_o stir_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o and_o also_o may_v altogether_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v that_o they_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o perform_v their_o profession_n s._n greg._n nazienz_n as_o great_a a_o clerk_n as_o ever_o be_v in_o christ_n church_n and_o master_n to_o s._n hierom_n counsel_v that_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v christen_v until_o they_o come_v to_o three_o year_n of_o age_n or_o thereabouts_o except_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o life_n and_o it_o be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o our_o forefather_n to_o be_v do_v two_o time_n in_o the_o year_n at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o divers_a of_o their_o counsel_n and_o decree_n baptizand_n which_o forbid_v baptism_n to_o be_v minister_v at_o any_o other_o time_n than_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o there_o remain_v late_o divers_a sign_n and_o token_n thereof_o for_o every_o easter_n and_o whitsun-even_a until_o this_o time_n the_o font_n be_v hallow_v in_o every_o church_n and_o many_o collect_v and_o other_o prayer_n be_v read_v for_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v but_o alas_o in_o vain_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mock_n with_o god_n for_o at_o those_o time_n except_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n none_o be_v baptize_v but_o all_o be_v baptize_v before_o for_o as_o vigil_n otherwise_o call_v watch_n remain_v in_o the_o calendar_n upon_o certain_a saint_n evens_n because_o in_o old_a time_n the_o people_n watch_v all_o those_o night_n and_o vigilantius_n because_o he_o speak_v against_o these_o watch_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n but_o now_o these_o many_o year_n those_o vigil_n remain_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o book_n for_o no_o man_n do_v watch_v even_o so_o until_o this_o day_n the_o order_n and_o form_n of_o christen_v be_v read_v and_o keep_v every_o year_n at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n but_o none_o be_v then_o christen_v wherein_o it_o appear_v how_o far_o we_o be_v swerve_v from_o our_o forefather_n and_o to_o conclude_v this_o article_n short_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v baptism_n minister_v no_o more_o at_o one_o time_n than_o another_o then_o must_v you_o needs_o renounce_v your_o first_o article_n which_o will_v the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o forefather_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v and_o this_o brief_o suffice_v for_o the_o six_o article_n vii_o your_o seven_o article_n be_v this_o we_o will_v have_v holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n every_o sunday_n palm_n and_o ash_n at_o the_o time_n accustom_v image_n to_o be_v set_v up_o again_o in_o every_o church_n and_o all_o other_o ancient_a old_a ceremony_n use_v heretofore_o by_o our_o mother_n holy_a church_n oh_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n how_o they_o prevail_v among_o you_o the_o very_a true_a heavenly_a bread_n of_o life_n the_o food_n of_o everlasting_a life_n offer_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n you_o refuse_v to_o eat_v but_o only_o at_o easter_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a blood_n wherewith_o you_o be_v redeem_v and_o wash_v from_o your_o sin_n you_o refuse_v utter_o to_o drink_v of_o at_o any_o time_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o stead_n oâ—_n these_o you_o will_v eat_v often_o of_o the_o unsavoury_a and_o poison_a bread_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o stink_a puddle_n which_o he_o name_v holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n consider_v oh_o ignorant_a people_n the_o author_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o maker_n of_o they_o both_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n none_o other_o person_n do_v ordain_v but_o christ_n himse_n f._n the_o other_o that_o be_v call_v holy_a bread_n holy_a water_n holy_a ash_n holy_a palm_n and_o all_o other_o like_o ceremony_n ordain_v the_o bps._n of_o rome_n adversary_n to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o right_o call_v antichrist_n and_o christ_n ordain_v his_o bread_n and_o his_o wine_n and_o his_o water_n to_o our_o great_a comfort_n to_o instruct_v we_o and_o teach_v we_o what_o thing_n we_o have_v only_o by_o he_o but_o antichrist_n on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v set_v up_o his_o superstition_n under_o the_o name_n of_o holiness_n to_o none_o other_o intent_n but_o as_o the_o devil_n seck_v all_o mean_n to_o draw_v we_o from_o christ_n so_o do_v antichrist_n avance_fw-fr his_fw-la holy_a superstition_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o we_o shall_v take_v he_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v by_o he_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v only_o by_o christ._n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a food_n remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o salvation_n first_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ordain_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o as_o the_o water_n wash_v our_o body_n outward_a y_o so_o be_v we_o spiritual_o within_o wash_v by_o christ_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o the_o water_n be_v ca_fw-mi led_z water_n of_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n so_o it_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v bear_v anew_o and_o begin_v a_o new_a life_n towards_o god_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o this_o new_a life_n and_o as_o the_o body_n that_o be_v new_o bear_v although_o it_o have_v life_n within_o it_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o continue_v in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n towards_o god_n except_o we_o be_v continual_o nourish_v with_o spiritual_a food_n and_o that_o spiritual_a food_n be_v christ_n also_o for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n so_o be_v he_o the_o continuance_n and_o end_v thereof_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v christ_n ordain_v in_o the_o holy_a communion_n to_o be_v eat_v bread_n and_o drunken_a wine_n that_o we_o shall_v sure_o believe_v that_o as_o our_o body_n be_v feed_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o these_o holy_a mystery_n so_o be_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v feed_v spiritual_o with_o the_o lively_a food_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n whereby_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o salvation_n but_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n invent_v new_a devise_n of_o
to_o show_v he_o the_o way_n and_o to_o expound_v to_o he_o the_o scripture_n yet_o do_v he_o read_v and_o therefore_o god_n the_o rather_o provide_v for_o he_o a_o guide_n of_o the_o way_n that_o teach_v he_o to_o understand_v it_o god_n perceive_v his_o willing_a and_o towards_o mind_n and_o therefore_o he_o send_v he_o a_o teacher_n by_o and_o by_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n be_v negligent_a about_o his_o own_o health_n and_o salvation_n though_o thou_o have_v not_o philip_n always_o when_o thou_o will_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o then_o move_v and_o stir_v up_o philip_n will_v be_v ready_a and_o not_o fail_v thou_o if_o thou_o do_v thy_o diligence_n according_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o we_o for_o our_o edification_n and_o amendment_n which_o be_v bear_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o great_a and_o strong_a bulwark_n or_o fortress_n against_o sin_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o same_o be_v a_o great_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o they_o that_o will_v not_o know_v it_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o bring_v in_o heresy_n that_o be_v it_o that_o cause_v all_o corrupt_a and_o perverse_a live_n that_o be_v it_o that_o bring_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o good_a order_n hitherto_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v i_o have_v take_v and_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a sermon_n of_o this_o holy_a doctor_n s._n john_n châ—ysostom_n now_o if_o i_o shall_v in_o like_a manner_n bring_v forth_o what_o the_o self_n same_o doctor_n speak_v in_o other_o place_n and_o what_o other_o doctor_n and_o writer_n say_v concern_v the_o same_o purpose_n i_o may_v seem_v to_o you_o to_o write_v another_o bible_n raâ—her_o than_o to_o make_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o bible_n wherefore_o in_o few_o word_n to_o comprehend_v the_o largeness_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o scripture_n how_o it_o contain_v fruitful_a instruction_n and_o erudition_n for_o every_o man_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v learned_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o may_v learn_v it_o if_o falsehood_n shall_v be_v reprove_v thereof_o we_o may_v gather_v wherewithal_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o amend_v if_o there_o need_v any_o exhortation_n or_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v well_o learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o fat_a pasture_n of_o the_o soul_n therein_o be_v no_o venomous_a meat_n no_o unwholesome_a thing_n they_o be_v the_o very_a dainty_a and_o pure_a feed_n he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a shall_v find_v there_o what_o he_o shall_v learn_v he_o that_o be_v a_o perverse_a sinner_n shall_v there_o find_v his_o damnation_n to_o make_v he_o to_o tremble_v for_o fear_n he_o that_o labour_v to_o serve_v god_n shall_v find_v there_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o promission_n of_o eternal_a life_n exhort_v he_o more_o diligent_o to_o labour_v herein_o may_v prince_n learn_v how_o to_o govern_v their_o subject_n subject_n obedience_n love_n and_o dread_n to_o their_o prince_n husband_n how_o they_o shall_v behave_v they_o unto_o their_o wife_n how_o to_o educate_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o contrary_a the_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n may_v know_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o husband_n parent_n and_o master_n here_o may_v all_o manner_n of_o person_n man_n woman_n young_a old_a learned_a unlearned_a rich_a poor_a priest_n layman_n lord_n laâ—ies_n officer_n tenant_n and_o mean_a man_n virgin_n wife_n widow_n lawyer_n merchant_n artificer_n husbandman_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n of_o what_o estate_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v may_v in_o this_o book_n learn_v all_o thing_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v as_o well_o concern_v almighty_a god_n as_o also_o concern_v themselves_o and_o all_o other_o brief_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n none_o can_v be_v enemy_n but_o that_o either_o be_v so_o sick_a that_o they_o love_v not_o to_o hear_v of_o any_o medicine_n or_o else_o that_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o know_v not_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o most_o healthful_a medicine_n therefore_o as_o touch_v this_o former_a part_n i_o will_v hear_v conclude_v and_o take_v it_o for_o conclusion_n sufficient_o determine_v and_o appoint_v part_n that_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o good_a the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o people_n and_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n without_o further_a allegation_n and_o probation_n for_o the_o same_o which_o shall_v not_o need_v since_o that_o this_o one_o place_n of_o john_n chrysostom_n be_v enough_o and_o sufficient_a to_o persuade_v all_o they_o that_o be_v not_o froward_o and_o perverse_o set_v in_o their_o own_o wilful_a opinion_n special_o now_o that_o the_o king_n highness_n be_v supreme_a head_n next_o under_o christ_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n we_o have_v approve_v with_o his_o royal_a assent_n the_o set_n forth_o hereof_o which_o only_o to_o all_o true_a and_o obedient_a subject_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o same_o without_o further_a delay_n reclamation_n or_o resistance_n although_o there_o be_v no_o preface_n or_o other_o reason_n herein_o express_v therefore_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o and_o latter_a part_n of_o my_o purpose_n here_o be_v nothing_o so_o good_a in_o this_o world_n but_o it_o may_v be_v abuse_v and_o turn_v from_o unhurtfull_a and_o wholesome_a to_o hurtful_a and_o noisome_a what_o be_v there_o above_o better_a than_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n yet_o be_v there_o that_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o great_a beauty_n and_o virtue_n of_o they_o to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o to_o defile_v themselves_o with_o idolatry_n give_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v create_v what_o be_v there_o here_o beneath_o better_a than_o fire_n water_n meat_n drink_n metal_n of_o gold_n silver_z iron_n and_o steel_n yet_o we_o see_v daily_o great_a harm_n and_o much_o mischief_n do_v by_o every_o one_o of_o these_o as_o well_o for_o lack_v of_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o they_o that_o suffer_v evil_a as_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o they_o that_o work_v the_o evil_a thus_o to_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a of_o themselves_o every_o thing_n set_v forward_o and_o increase_v their_o evil_n be_v it_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n a_o thing_n never_o so_o good_a like_a as_o contrary_o to_o they_o that_o study_n and_o endeavour_v themselves_o to_o goodness_n every_o thing_n prevail_v they_o and_o profit_v unto_o good_a be_v it_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n a_o thing_n never_o so_o bad_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v hijs_fw-la qui_fw-la diligunt_fw-la deum_fw-la omne_fw-la cooperantur_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la all_o thing_n do_v bring_v good_a success_n to_o such_o as_o do_v love_n god_n even_o as_o out_o of_o most_o venomous_a worm_n be_v make_v triacle_n the_o most_o sovereign_a medicine_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o man_n health_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n wherefore_o i_o will_v advise_v you_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o read_n or_o hear_v of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o most_o precious_a jewel_n and_o most_o holy_a relic_n that_o remain_v upon_o earth_n that_o you_o bring_v with_o you_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o that_o you_o do_v it_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o use_v your_o knowledge_n thereof_o not_o to_o vain_a glory_n of_o frivolous_a disputation_n but_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n increase_n of_o virtue_n and_o edification_n both_o of_o yourselves_o and_o other_o and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o my_o word_n may_v be_v the_o more_o regard_v i_o will_v use_v in_o this_o part_n the_o authority_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazienzen_n like_v as_o in_o the_o other_o i_o do_v of_o s._n john_n chrâ—sostom_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v some_o as_o i_o fear_v i_o there_o be_v also_o now_o at_o these_o day_n a_o great_a number_n which_o be_v idle_a babbler_n and_o talker_n of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o season_n and_o all_o good_a order_n and_o without_o any_o increase_n of_o virtue_n or_o example_n of_o good_a live_n to_o they_o he_o write_v all_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr theologia_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v brief_o gather_v the_o whole_a effect_n and_o reciâ—e_v it_o here_o unto_o you_o there_o be_v some_o say_v he_o who_o not_o only_o ear_n and_o tongue_n but_o also_o their_o fist_n be_v whet_v and_o ready_o bend_v all_o to_o contention_n and_o unprofitable_a disputation_n who_o i_o will_v wish_v as_o they_o be_v vehement_a and_o earnest_a to_o reason_v the_o matter_n with_o tongue_n so_o they_o be_v all_o ready_a and_o practive_a to_o do_v good_a deed_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o subvert_v the_o order_n of_o
willelmus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la landavensis_fw-la bishop_n of_o landaff_n who_o title_n of_o landavensis_n the_o ignorance_n or_o mistake_n of_o the_o scribe_n change_v into_o navatensis_n by_o a_o like_a mistake_n very_o frequent_a in_o our_o ancient_a record_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n lincolniensis_n be_v corrupt_o style_v nicoliensis_fw-la page_n 37._o line_n 6._o john_n thornden_n who_o be_v often_o commissary_n of_o oxon_n while_o archbishop_n warham_n be_v chancellor_n of_o that_o university_n be_v style_v episcopus_fw-la syrinensis_fw-la his_o name_n be_v john_n thornton_n many_o year_n after_o he_o richard_n thornden_n be_v suffragan_n bishop_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o canterbury_n in_o thornton_n end_v the_o catalogue_n of_o suffragan_n bishop_n which_o you_o can_v find_v consecrate_a before_o the_o time_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n be_v in_o all_o seven_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o permit_v i_o to_o to_o finish_v my_o angliâ—_n sacra_fw-la i_o shall_v exhibit_v a_o perfect_a succession_n of_o suffragan_n bishop_n in_o almost_o all_o the_o diocese_n of_o england_n for_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o reformation_n ibid._n line_n 8._o and_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o a_o bishop_n of_o hippolitanum_n who_o assist_v archbishop_n cranmer_n at_o his_o ordination_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v such_o a_o city_n as_o hyppolitanum_fw-la in_o the_o world_n we_o have_v in_o england_n many_o suffragan_n bishop_n who_o successive_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n of_o hippo_n the_o see_v of_o the_o great_a st._n austin_n these_o be_v wont_a to_o style_v themselves_o hipponenses_n but_o some_o of_o they_o not_o be_v so_o good_a grammarian_n take_v the_o style_n of_o ypolitanenses_n and_o hippolitanenses_n which_o latter_a appellation_n may_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o mistake_n concern_v a_o bishop_n of_o hippolitanum_n page_n 38._o line_n 3._o ab_fw-la imo_fw-la the_o king_n send_v to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o make_v thomas_n man_v suffragan_n of_o gipwich_n who_o be_v according_o consecrate_a by_o the_o archbishop_n this_o gipwich_n be_v no_o other_o than_o ipswich_n the_o chief_a town_n of_o suffolk_n in_o latin_a call_v gipâ—svicum_n and_o gipwicum_fw-la from_o which_o place_n man_v at_o his_o prâ—motion_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o suffragan_n bishop_n take_v his_o title_n page_n 41._o line_n 3._o this_o choice_a treasure_n the_o original_a book_n contain_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o convocation_n to_o certain_a article_n of_o religion_n sir_n robert_n cotton_n afterward_o procure_v and_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o first_o page_n be_v write_v robertus_fw-la cotton_n bruceâ—s_fw-la by_o sir_n robert_n own_o hand_n signify_v his_o value_n of_o this_o monument_n sir_n robert_n do_v not_o by_o that_o subscription_n of_o his_o name_n testify_v any_o extraordinary_a value_n of_o this_o volume_n for_o he_o write_v the_o same_o word_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o first_o page_n of_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o the_o manuscript_n volume_n of_o his_o library_n page_n 50._o line_n 26._o june_n anno_fw-la 1536._o william_n rugg_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n his_o consecration_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o register_n probably_n he_o be_v consecrate_v with_o samson_n bishop_n of_o chicâ—ester_n who_o be_v confirm_v june_n 10_o the_o rugg_n can_v not_o be_v consecrate_a in_o june_n for_o he_o be_v not_o confirm_v till_o the_o 28_o the_o of_o that_o month_n and_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o that_o day_n be_v july_n 2_o d._n bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v consecrate_a on_o the_o next_o sunday_n after_o their_o confirmation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a samson_n be_v consecrate_a june_n 11_o the_o and_o rugg_n together_o with_o warton_n of_o st._n asaph_n on_o july_n 2_o d._n page_n 61._o line_n 18._o ab_fw-la imo_fw-la june_n 24._o anno_fw-la 1537._o john_n bird_n be_v consecrate_a suffragan_n of_o the_o see_v of_o penrith_n in_o landaff_n diocese_n and_o lewis_n thomas_n suffragan_n bishop_n of_o the_o see_v of_o salop._n it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v that_o bird_n be_v consecrate_a suffragan_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o landaff_n with_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n of_o penrith_n bishop_n of_o shrewsbury_n not_o salop_n for_o penrith_n be_v no_o more_o in_o landaff_n diocese_n than_o shrewsbury_n be_v in_o that_o of_o st._n asaph_n but_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o this_o reign_n touch_v suffragan_n bishop_n certain_a title_n be_v appoint_v to_o which_o the_o say_v suffragans_fw-la shall_v be_v consecrate_a take_v from_o several_a of_o the_o chief_a town_n in_o england_n but_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o the_o suffragan_n of_o any_o particular_a diocese_n shall_v take_v his_o title_n from_o some_o town_n in_o that_o diocese_n but_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o take_v it_o from_o any_o town_n mention_v in_o that_o act._n which_o be_v according_o practise_v indifferent_o till_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o second_o act_n concern_v suffragans_fw-la ibid._n line_n 2._o it_o be_v now_o forbid_v by_o the_o parliament_n that_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n thomas_n a_o becket_n the_o pretend_a martyr_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v any_o more_o he_o be_v also_o style_v thomas_n a_o becket_n page_n 70._o line_n 21._o &_o 28._o page_n 92._o line_n 4._o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o small_a error_n but_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v deserve_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o correct_v the_o name_n of_o that_o archbishop_n be_v thomas_n becket_n nor_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o any_o authentic_a history_n record_n calendar_n or_o other_o book_n if_o the_o vulgar_a do_v former_o as_o it_o do_v now_o call_v he_o thomas_n a_o becket_n their_o mistake_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v by_o learned_a man_n page_n 62._o line_n 8._o the_o reason_n why_o archbishop_n cranmer_n all_o this_o while_n that_o be_v from_o the_o first_o make_v the_o act_n concern_v suffragans_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1534_o to_o this_o time_n 1537._o have_v nominate_v none_o for_o suffragan_n to_o this_o see_v dover_n till_o now_o when_o he_o nominate_v and_o consecrate_v richard_n yngworth_n in_o december_n may_v be_v because_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o suffragan_n already_o even_o the_o same_o that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o archbishop_n warham_n namely_o john_n thornton_n prior_n of_o dover_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o witness_n appoint_v by_o that_o archbishop_n to_o certify_v what_o be_v find_v and_o see_v at_o the_o open_n of_o st._n dunstan_n tomb._n richard_n thornden_n seem_v to_o have_v succeed_v yngworth_n in_o this_o office_n st._n dunstan_n tomb_n be_v open_v in_o april_n 1508_o and_o thornden_n die_v not_o till_o the_o last_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n so_o that_o if_o to_o thernton_n succeed_v yngworth_n and_o to_o yngworth_n succeed_v thornden_n there_o will_v be_v no_o room_n for_o any_o of_o those_o three_o bishop_n of_o sidon_n who_o be_v before_o in_o this_o history_n pag._n 36._o say_v to_o have_v assist_v the_o archbishop's_n warham_n and_o cranmer_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o suffragan_n bishop_n for_o the_o very_a first_o of_o they_o thomas_n wellys_n be_v suffragan_n bishop_n after_o the_o year_n 1508._o i_o know_v not_o when_o he_o be_v make_v suffragan_n or_o when_o he_o die_v but_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o he_o survive_v the_o year_n 1511._o as_o for_o christopher_n and_o the_o other_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o sidon_n they_o indeed_o be_v not_o the_o peculiar_a suffragans_fw-la of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o i_o before_o say_v page_n 63._o line_n 28._o march_n 24._o 1537._o henry_n holbeach_n be_v consecrate_a suffragan_n bishop_n of_o bristol_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n chapel_n in_o the_o say_v bishop_n house_n situate_a in_o lambeth-marsh_n by_o the_o say_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n never_o have_v any_o house_n situate_a in_o lambeth-marsh_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n at_o that_o time_n have_v which_o house_n be_v soon_o after_o convey_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rochester_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o afterward_o from_o the_o crown_n by_o exchange_n to_o the_o see_v of_o carlisle_n to_o which_o it_o now_o belong_v page_n 86._o line_n 22._o ab_fw-la imo_fw-la in_o this_o consecration_n of_o bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n anno_fw-la 1540_o the_o prior_n and_o chapter_n of_o canterbury_n insist_v it_o seem_v upon_o a_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o their_o church_n which_o i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o this_o register_n that_o of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n they_o have_v at_o other_o consecration_n do_v namely_o that_o the_o consecration_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v at_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o at_o no_o other_o church_n or_o oratory_n without_o their_o allowance_n and_o so_o in_o a_o formal_a instrument_n they_o give_v their_o licence_n and_o consent_n the_o renew_n of_o this_o their_o old_a pretend_a privilege_n look_v
a_o clergy_n be_v now_o in_o england_n he_o make_v a_o heavy_a complaint_n against_o the_o frequent_a practice_n of_o beastly_a sin_n in_o the_o priest_n adultery_n sodomy_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o never_o be_v punish_v and_o in_o my_o memory_n as_o he_o proceed_v which_o be_v above_o thirty_o year_n and_o also_o by_o the_o information_n of_o other_o that_o be_v twenty_o year_n old_a than_o i_o i_o can_v never_o learn_v that_o one_o priest_n be_v punish_v these_o exile_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o general_o write_v with_o passion_n and_o prejudice_n against_o their_o own_o country_n so_o that_o ordinary_o little_a more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o information_n than_o to_o the_o intelligence_n of_o deserter_n from_o a_o army_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v shameful_o belie_v the_o clergy_n of_o england_n in_o accuse_v they_o of_o the_o frequent_a practice_n of_o such_o beastly_a sin_n and_o then_o affirm_v that_o he_o can_v never_o learn_v that_o one_o priest_n be_v punish_v for_o it_o in_o the_o space_n of_o fifty_o year_n before_o that_o time_n it_o be_v true_a that_o crime_n of_o incontinence_n as_o such_o especial_o in_o the_o clergy_n be_v then_o cognoscible_a and_o punishable_a only_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n but_o rape_n be_v then_o as_o well_o as_o now_o in_o clergyman_n as_o well_o as_o layman_n tryable_a and_o punishable_a at_o common-law_n and_o of_o this_o the_o laity_n take_v such_o malicious_a advantage_n immediate_o before_o the_o reformation_n that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o pretend_v all_o act_n and_o even_a indication_n of_o incontinence_n in_o clergyman_n to_o be_v so_o many_o rape_n and_o to_o indict_v they_o as_o such_o insomuch_o that_o scarce_o any_o assize_n or_o session_n pass_v at_o that_o time_n wherein_o several_a clergyman_n be_v not_o indict_v of_o rape_n and_o a_o jury_n of_o layman_n impanel_v to_o try_v they_o who_o will_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o show_v overmuch_o favour_n to_o they_o in_o their_o verdict_n neither_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n then_o so_o remiss_a as_o be_v pretend_v as_o not_o to_o have_v punish_v any_o one_o priest_n for_o incontinence_n within_o the_o space_n of_o fifty_o year_n before_o if_o i_o have_v my_o paper_n by_o i_o i_o can_v produce_v example_n of_o many_o incontinent_a clergyman_n punish_v and_o deprive_v by_o their_o ordinary_n within_o that_o time_n about_o this_o very_a time_n wherein_o this_o preface_n be_v write_v dr._n weston_n although_o otherwise_o a_o man_n of_o great_a note_n and_o interest_n among_o the_o popish_a party_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o deanery_n of_o windsor_n for_o a_o single_a act_n of_o incontinence_n and_o about_o twenty_o year_n before_o this_o stokesly_a bishop_n of_o london_n be_v by_o john_n bale_n report_v to_o have_v deprive_v john_n lord_n abbot_n of_o colchester_n for_o a_o horrible_a act_n of_o incontinence_n indeed_o i_o know_v bale_n to_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o liar_n that_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o take_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n upon_o his_o credit_n however_o his_o testimony_n may_v serve_v well_o enough_o against_o such_o another_o foul-mouthed_a writer_n as_o this_o e._n p._n seem_v to_o have_v be_v ibid._n line_n 11._o ab_fw-la imo_fw-la the_o archbishop_n supply_v the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n with_o store_n of_o excellent_a learned_a preacher_n turner_n the_o two_o ridley_n becon_n etc._n etc._n turner_n never_o be_v preacher_n in_o ordinary_a at_o canterbury_n but_z at_z chartham_z near_o canterbury_n he_o be_v say_v indeed_o afterward_o in_o this_o history_n to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o six_o preacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n which_o may_v be_v true_a yet_o to_o preach_v there_o three_o or_o four_o sermon_n in_o a_o year_n upon_o so_o many_o holiday_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o say_v that_o that_o city_n be_v supply_v with_o such_o or_o such_o preacher_n page_n 164._o in_o imo_fw-la the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n labour_v under_o great_a suspicion_n of_o be_v spoil_v of_o its_o revenue_n she_o have_v observe_v how_o those_o of_o her_o sister_n the_o church_n be_v daily_o invade_v by_o secular_a hand_n the_o university_n have_v ever_o be_v so_o dutiful_a as_o to_o own_o the_o church_n to_o be_v her_o mother_n page_n 183._o line_n 10._o ab_fw-la imo_fw-la farrar_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o st._n david_n by_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n endue_v with_o his_o pontifical_n the_o latter_a word_n be_v a_o translation_n of_o pontificalibus_fw-la indutus_fw-la which_o signify_v no_o other_o than_o be_v invest_v or_o attire_v in_o his_o episcopal_a habit._n page_n 184._o med_n bishop_n farrar_n hear_v of_o great_a corruption_n among_o those_o belong_v to_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carmarthen_n and_o chief_o thomas_n young_a chanter_n after_o archbishop_n of_o york_n etc._n etc._n i_o suppose_v the_o chapter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n david_n be_v here_o mean_v for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o church_n at_o carmarthen_n and_o young_a be_v at_o this_o time_n precentor_n of_o st._n david_n page_n 208._o line_n 13._o ab_fw-la imo_fw-la bishop_n ridley_n at_o his_o entrance_n upon_o the_o see_v of_o london_n be_v exceed_v wary_a not_o to_o do_v his_o predecessor_n bonner_n the_o least_o injury_n but_o rather_o do_v many_o kindness_n to_o his_o mother_n servants_z and_o relation_n he_o continue_v bonner_n receiver_n one_o staunton_n in_o his_o place_n in_o this_o last_o case_n ridley_n can_v not_o give_v any_o evidence_n of_o kindness_n or_o unkindness_n for_o staunton_n hold_v his_o place_n of_o receiver_n by_o patent_n for_o life_n page_n 224._o med_n the_o council_n sit_v at_o greenwich_n the_o bishop_n gardener_n of_o winchester_n servants_z come_v and_o desire_v that_o certain_a of_o they_o may_v be_v swear_v upon_o certain_a article_n for_o witness_n on_o his_o behalf_n and_o if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v swear_v etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v allow_v from_o this_o relation_n any_o reader_n will_v imagine_v that_o the_o bishop_n servant_n desire_v that_o themselves_o may_v be_v swear_v in_o behalf_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n whereas_o in_o the_o council-book_n from_o whence_o this_o matter_n be_v report_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o desire_v that_o some_o of_o the_o privy-counsellor_n may_v be_v swear_v or_o at_o least_o be_v oblige_v to_o declare_v upon_o their_o honour_n what_o they_o know_v of_o the_o matter_n then_o in_o question_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n page_n 267._o line_n 21._o this_o scory_n bishop_n elect_v of_o rochester_n be_v at_o first_o prefer_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o six_o preacher_n at_o canterbury_n and_o always_o continue_v firm_a for_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n and_o endure_v trouble_v for_o it_o he_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n and_o so_o deprive_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n flee_v beyond_o sea_n etc._n etc._n scory_n be_v so_o far_o from_o continue_v always_o firm_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n he_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n submit_v himself_o to_o bishop_n bonner_n make_v a_o formal_a recantation_n and_o do_v open_a penance_n for_o his_o marriage_n however_o afterward_o he_o resume_v his_o former_a principle_n when_o he_o have_v get_v beyond_o sea_n page_n 270._o line_n 17._o ab_fw-la imo_fw-la all_o this_o i_o have_v relate_v of_o this_o divine_a dr._n john_n redman_n who_o die_v in_o 1551._o that_o i_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o one_o of_o the_o learnede_a man_n of_o his_o time_n and_o lay_v up_o the_o die_a word_n of_o a_o papist_n signify_v so_o plain_o his_o dislike_n and_o disallowance_n of_o many_o of_o their_o doctrine_n i_o can_v imagine_v why_o dr._n redman_n shall_v be_v account_v or_o call_v a_o papist_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n who_o have_v all_o along_o live_v and_o then_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o establish_v church_n and_o have_v but_o little_a before_o join_v with_o the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o divine_n in_o compile_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n if_o because_o he_o have_v once_o hold_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n concern_v justification_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n with_o equal_a and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n cranmer_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o eminent_a divine_n of_o that_o time_n may_v be_v call_v papist_n or_o if_o it_o be_v because_o he_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a for_o any_o priest_n to_o marry_v a_o second_o time_n as_o be_v relate_v page_n 157._o he_o therein_o follow_v the_o canon_n and_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o have_v many_o learned_a and_o worthy_a divine_n of_o our_o own_o time_n and_o church_n
istorum_fw-la authorum_fw-la maxim_n memorabile_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o quonam_fw-la in_o pretio_fw-la apud_fw-la eruditos_fw-la seniper_n habiti_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la opera_fw-la thomae_fw-la popeblunt_a baronâ—iti_n fol._n v._o cl._n gulielmi_n camdeni_n &_o illustrium_fw-la vâ—rorum_fw-la ad_fw-la g._n camdenum_fw-la epistolâ—e_fw-la cum_fw-la appendice_fw-la varii_fw-la argumenti_fw-la accesserunt_fw-la annalitita_fw-la regni_fw-la regis_fw-la jacobi_n i._o apparatus_fw-la &_o commentarius_fw-la de_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la dignitate_fw-la &_o officio_fw-la comitis_fw-la marescali_n angliae_fw-la praemittitur_fw-la g_o camdeni_n vita_fw-la scriptore_fw-la thoma_n â—mitho_fw-la s.t.d._n ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n presbytero_fw-la 4to_fw-la some_o remark_n upon_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o piedmont_n by_o peter_n allix_fw-la d_o d_o treasurer_n of_o sarum_n 4to_fw-la his_o remark_n upon_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o albigenses_n 4to_fw-la a_o vindication_n of_o their_o majesty_n authority_n to_o fill_v the_o see_v of_o the_o deprive_v bishop_n in_o a_o letter_n occasion_v by_o dr._n b_o be_v refusal_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n 4to_fw-la a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o a_o new_a separation_n on_o account_n of_o the_o oath_n to_o the_o present_a government_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o history_n of_o passive_a obedience_n so_o far_o as_o relate_v to_o they_o 4to_fw-la a_o vindication_n of_o the_o say_a discourse_n concern_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o a_o new_a separation_n from_o the_o exception_n make_v against_o it_o in_o a_o tract_n call_v a_fw-la brief_n answer_v to_o the_o say_a discourse_n &c_n &c_n 4to_n geologia_fw-la or_o â—_o discourse_n concern_v the_o earth_n before_o the_o deluge_n wherein_o the_o form_n and_o property_n ascribe_v to_o it_o in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v expect_v against_o and_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o earth_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o universal_a flood_n also_o a_o new_a explication_n of_o that_o flood_n be_v attempt_v by_o erasmus_n warren_n rector_n of_o worlington_n in_o suffolk_n 4to_fw-la the_o present_a state_n of_o germany_n by_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n 8vo_fw-la memoir_n relate_v to_o the_o royal_a navy_n of_o england_n for_o ten_o year_n determine_v december_n 1688._o by_o samuel_n pâ—pys_n esq_n 8_o vo_z memoirs_fw-fr of_o what_o pass_v in_o christendom_n from_o the_o war_n begin_v 1672._o to_o the_o peace_n conclude_v 1679._o 8vo_fw-la disquisitiones_fw-la critic_n de_fw-la variis_fw-la per_fw-la diversa_fw-la loâ—a_fw-la &_o tempora_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la editionibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la accident_n castigatiâ—nes_fw-la theologi_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la parificusis_fw-la ad_fw-la opasculum_fw-la is._n vossii_n de_fw-fr sybillinis_fw-la oraculis_fw-la &_o ejusdâ—m_fw-la responsiâ—â—em_fw-la ad_fw-la objectiones_fw-la nâ—perâ—e_fw-la critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la 4to_fw-la aâ—glâ—a_n sacra_fw-la sive_fw-la collectio_fw-la historiarum_fw-la auâ—â—quitâ—s_fw-la scriptarum_fw-la de_fw-fr archicpiscopis_fw-la &_o episcopis_fw-la angliae_fw-la a_o prima_fw-la fidâ—i_fw-la christianae_n susceptione_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1540_o in_fw-la duobus_fw-la volaminâ—bus_fw-la per_fw-la henricum_fw-la whartonum_fw-la fol._n jacobi_n usserii_fw-la armachani_fw-la archipiscopi_n historia_fw-la dogmatica_fw-la controversiae_fw-la inter_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la &_o pontificios_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n &_o socris_n vernaculis_fw-la nunc_fw-la primâ—â—n_fw-la edita_fw-la accâ—sserunt_fw-la â—jâ—sdem_fw-la dissertationes_fw-la duâ—e_fw-la de_fw-fr pseudodionysii_a scriptis_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la lacdicâ—os_fw-la antâ—â—ac_fw-la mediâ—ae_fw-la discripsis_fw-la digâ—ssit_fw-la &_o noris_fw-la atqâ—e_v aâ—â—lavio_n loâ—â—pleâ—avit_fw-la henricus_fw-la wharton_n a._n m._n rev_n in_o christo_n pat._n ac_fw-la dom._n archiepisc._n can_v 〈◊〉_d a_o sacris_fw-la domestics_n 4to_fw-la 1690._o sâ—â—iptorum_fw-la eâ—clesiasticorum_fw-la historia_fw-la literaria_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la nato_fw-la uâ—que_fw-la ad_fw-la sâ—â—ndran_fw-la fourteen_o facili_fw-la methodo_fw-la 〈…〉_z de_fw-fr vito_n illorâ—â—â—â—_n as_o reâ—us_n g._n siis_fw-la de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d dogmatibus_fw-la elogio_fw-la stylo_n de_fw-fr scriptis_fw-la geâ—â—â—â—is_fw-la 〈◊〉_d suppositâ—tiis_fw-la meditis_fw-la deperduis_fw-la fragmentis_fw-la deque_fw-la varsis_fw-la opâ—rion_n editimubus_fw-la perspâ—eve_fw-la agitur_fw-la accâ—dunt_fw-la scriptores_fw-la gentiles_n christâ—â—ae_fw-la religionis_fw-la oppugnatores_fw-la &_o cujusvis_fw-la sâ—eculi_fw-la breuâ—arian_n inserusitâ—r_fw-fr sais_fw-fr lo_o be_v vâ—tâ—uâ—m_fw-la aliquot_fw-la opuscula_fw-la &_o fragmenta_fw-la tum_fw-la graecâ—â—an_n lativa_fw-la 〈…〉_z praenussa_n demque_fw-la prolegomena_n qâ—â—buâ—_n plurima_fw-la ad_fw-la antiqâ—â—tatis_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la studium_fw-la 〈…〉_z opuâ—_fw-la indicibus_fw-la necesâ—arus_fw-la iâ—structum_fw-la authore_fw-la gulielmo_n cave_fw-la ss_z theol_n proj_fw-la â—_o canoniâ—o_n windesoâ—ensi_fw-la accedit_fw-la ab_fw-la alia_fw-la manu_fw-la appâ—ndix_n ab_fw-la meunte_n secula_fw-la fourteen_o ad_fw-la annum_fw-la usque_fw-la mdxvii_o fol._n rusâ—worth_n be_v historical_a collection_n the_o three_o part_n in_o two_o volume_n contain_v the_o principal_a mâ—tters_n which_o happen_v from_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o parliament_n nou._n 3._o 1640._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1644._o wherein_o be_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n to_o that_o period_n fol._n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o pastoral_n câ—re_o by_o gilbert_n burnâ—t_n lord_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n 1692._o dr._n 〈◊〉_d conant_n be_v sermon_n 1693._o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o thoughâ—â—_n by_o geo._n tully_n subdean_n of_o york_n 8vo_fw-la 1694._o origo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o law_n and_o their_o oblige_a power_n as_o also_o oâ—_n their_o great_a variety_n and_o why_o some_o law_n be_v immutable_a and_o some_o not_o but_o may_v suffer_v change_n or_o cease_v to_o be_v or_o be_v suspend_v or_o abrogate_a in_o seven_o book_n by_o george_n dawson_n fol._n 1694._o in_o his_o three_o conversion_n e_o foxij_n mss._n in_o his_o protestation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n pag._n 418._o edit_fw-la 1672._o life_n of_o john_n fox_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o mac._n iii_o 7._o parson_n three_o conversion_n part_v 3._o p._n 84._o act_n and_o mon._n vol._n i._o p._n 532._o edit_fw-la 1610._o in_o his_o antiq._n of_o canterb._n anno_fw-la 1489_o 1503_o 1511_o 1516_o 1523_o 1529_o 1530_o anno_fw-la 1530._o anno_fw-la 1530_o 1531_o 1532._o anno_fw-la 1532_o 1533._o anno_fw-la 1533._o anno._n 1534._o anno_fw-la 1534._o anno_fw-la 1535._o anno_fw-la 1535._o anno_fw-la 1536._o anno_fw-la 1536._o anno_fw-la 1536._o anno_fw-la 1537._o anno_fw-la 1537._o anno_fw-la 1537._o anno_fw-la 1537._o anno_fw-la 1538._o anno_fw-la 1538._o anno_fw-la 1538_o 1539._o anno_fw-la 1540_o anno_fw-la 1540_o anno_fw-la 1540_o anno_fw-la 1541._o anno_fw-la 1542._o anno_fw-la 1543._o anno_fw-la 1543._o anno_fw-la 1543._o anno_fw-la 1543_o 1544_o anno_fw-la 1544._o anno_fw-la 1545_o 1546._o anno_fw-la 1546._o anno_fw-la 1547._o anno_fw-la 1547._o anno_fw-la 1547._o anno_fw-la 1547._o anno_fw-la 1547._o anno_fw-la 1547._o anno_fw-la 1548._o anno_fw-la 1548._o anno_fw-la 1549._o anno_fw-la 1549._o anno_fw-la 1549._o anno_fw-la 1549._o anno_fw-la 1549._o anno_fw-la 1549._o anno_fw-la 1550._o anno_fw-la 1550._o anno_fw-la 1550._o anno_fw-la 1550._o anno_fw-la 1550._o anno_fw-la 1550._o anno_fw-la 1550._o anno_fw-la 1550._o anno_fw-la 1550._o anno_fw-la 1551._o anno_fw-la 1551._o anno_fw-la 1552._o anno_fw-la 1552._o anno_fw-la 1552._o anno_fw-la 1552._o anno_fw-la 1552._o anno_fw-la 1552._o annâ—_n 1552._o anno_fw-la 1553._o annâ—_n 1553._o anno_fw-la 1553._o anno_fw-la 1553._o anno_fw-la 1553._o annâ—_n 1553._o annâ—_n 1553._o anno_fw-la 1553._o annâ—_n 1553._o anno_fw-la 1553._o anno_fw-la 1553._o annâ—_n 1554._o anno_fw-la 1554._o annâ—_n 1554._o anno_fw-la 1554._o anâ—â—_n 1554._o anno_fw-la 1554._o annâ—_n 1554._o anno_fw-la 1555._o anno_fw-la 1555._o anno_fw-la 1555._o annâ—_n 1555._o anno_fw-la 1555._o hist._n reform_v vol._n i._o p._n 274._o 274._o act_n and_o mon._n first_o edit_n p._n 815_o a_o worthy_a work_n to_o revive_v his_o memory_n his_o family_n anno_fw-la 1489._o account_v of_o his_o young_a year_n life_n of_o cranm._n in_o the_o mss._n c.c.c.c._n send_v to_o cambridg_n an._n 1503._o life_n of_o cranm._n inter_fw-la foxii_n mss._n anno_fw-la 1511._o anno_fw-la 1516._o set_v himself_o to_o study_v the_o scripture_n anno_fw-la 1519._o be_v make_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n an._n 1523._o marry_v refuse_v to_o go_v to_o wolsey_n college_n oxon._n he_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o university_n examiner_n the_o king_n be_v great_a cause_n first_o propose_v to_o the_o university_n the_o occasion_n of_o his_o rise_n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o king_n cause_n life_n of_o cranmer_n in_o themss_n c.c.c.c._n the_o king_n send_v for_o he_o anno_fw-la 1529._o suitable_o place_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o ormond_n epist._n 19_o li._n 27._o impensius_fw-la gratulor_fw-la tuus_fw-la soelicitati_fw-la quod_fw-la homini_fw-la potenti_fw-la lalco_n &_o aulico_fw-la perspiciam_fw-la etiam_fw-la sacraâ—_n literas_fw-la â—sse_fw-la cordi_fw-la teque_fw-la nobiliâ—_n illius_fw-la margaretae_n desiderio_fw-la tenâ—ri_fw-la epist._n 34._o lib._n 29._o friendshipand_n correspondence_n between_o the_o earl_n and_o cranmer_n anno_fw-la 1530._o a_o providence_n in_o his_o be_v place_v here_o cranmer_n dispute_v at_o cambridg_n
ms._n life_n of_o cranmer_n grow_v dear_a to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o court._n liâ—e_z of_o henr._n 8._o p._n 375._o an._n 1530._o pole_n book_n against_o the_o king_n dissolve_v his_o marriage_n cranmer_n perâ—â—ses_v it_o his_o account_n of_o it_o cranmer_n censure_v thereof_o num._n 1._o he_o be_v employ_v in_o ambassy_n to_o the_o pope_n offer_v he_o a_o dispute_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n cause_n hist._n refor_o p._n 1._o p._n 89._o to_o the_o emperor_n life_n of_o cran._n inter_fw-la foxii_n mss._n an._n 1531._o hist._n luther_n per_fw-la seckendorf_n cornelius_z agrippa_z gainded_z by_o cranmer_n to_o the_o king_n cause_n become_v acquaint_v with_o osiander_n multa_fw-la graviter_fw-la multa_fw-la sapienter_fw-la â—c_z planâ—_n divinitus_fw-la dâ—_n christiana_n doctrina_fw-la ac_fw-la vera_fw-la religione_fw-la disputares_fw-la in_o ep._n dedicat._n ante_fw-la harmon_n evangel_n and_o marry_v his_o kinswoman_n an._n 1532._o treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n about_o the_o contract_n of_o traffic_n and_o about_o send_v suply_n against_o thâ—_n turk_n send_v the_o king_n the_o news_n in_o those_o part_n and_o the_o proclamation_n for_o a_o general_n council_n sleid._n comment_fw-fr and_o the_o tax_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n n_o o_fw-mi ii_o he_o go_v in_o a_o embassy_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o other_o protestant_a prince_n hist._n lutheranism_n per_fw-la seckendor_n seckendorf_n ubâ—_n supra_fw-la make_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o dignity_n before_o he_o be_v archbishop_n archbishop_n warham_n foretell_v a_o thomas_n to_o succeed_v he_o archbishop_n warham_n for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n aâ—t_fw-la brit._n cranmer_n testimony_n of_o warham_n a_o reflection_n upon_o a_o passage_n relate_v to_o cranmer_n in_o harpsfield_n history_n antiq._n of_o cant._n cranmer_n try_v to_o evade_v the_o archbishopric_n declare_v the_o reason_n thereof_o to_o the_o king_n the_o archbishop_n brother_n be_v make_v archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n summoner_n hist._n of_o cant._n p._n 322._o ex_fw-la lib._n eccles._n cant._n the_o king_n link_v cranmer_n with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o proceed_n about_o q_o katherine_n anno_fw-la 1532._o sept._n 21._o append._n n_o o_fw-fr iii_o rex_fw-la d._n annam_n bullenam_fw-la thoma_n cranmero_n sacra_fw-la ministrante_fw-la vxorem_fw-la duxit_fw-la the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_n council_n the_o king_n write_v to_o dr._n bonner_n in_o that_o behalf_n no._n iu._n an._n 1533._o the_o archbishop_n be_v consecrate_v the_o pope_n bull_n the_o archbishop_n surrender_v they_o to_o the_o king_n the_o method_n of_o the_o consecration_n de_fw-fr minister_n p._n 154._o no._n v._n no._n vi_o the_o archbishop_n oath_n for_o the_o temporalty_n no._n vii_o the_o archbishop_n pronounce_v the_o divorce_n the_o archbishop_n judgement_n of_o the_o marriage_n vol._n i._o collect._n p._n 95._o the_o archbishop_n forbid_v preach_v foxii_n mss._n visit_v his_o diocese_n august_n monk_n journal_n the_o delusion_n of_o a_o nun_n in_o kent_n the_o archbishop_n appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o archbishop_n letter_n to_o bonner_n cleopat_fw-la e._n 6._o dispute_n in_o the_o parliament_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n life_n of_o cranm._n inter_fw-la foxii_n mss._n licence_n for_o chapel_n cran._n reg_n an._n 1534._o the_o archbishop_n labour_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n what_o he_o do_v this_o convocation_n no._n viii_o a_o book_n for_o preach_v and_o the_o bead_n disperse_a by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n preach_v at_o york_n the_o clergy_n and_o university_n subscribe_v against_o the_o pope_n cleopat_fw-la e._n 6._o p._n 208._o page_n 458._o cranmer_z and_o other_o administer_v the_o oath_n of_o succession_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o sir_n thomas_n more_n who_o refuse_v it_o sir_n thomas_n more_o be_v letter_n cranmer_n argument_n with_o he_o more_o offer_n to_o swear_v to_o the_o succession_n itself_o bishop_n fisher_n offer_v the_o same_o no._n ix_o no._n x._o the_o archbishop_n write_v to_o crumwel_n in_o their_o behalf_n the_o archbishop_n endeavour_n to_o save_v the_o live_v of_o more_o &_o fisher._n no._n xi_o a_o praemunire_n bring_v against_o bishop_n nix_n cotton_n libraâ—_n cleop._n f._n 1._o the_o archbishop_n visitâ—_n this_o bishop_n see_n cranmer_n reg._n the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n a_o persecutor_n an._n 1535._o no._n xii_o goodrick_n lee_n and_o salcot_n consecrate_v bishop_n an._n 1535._o the_o archbishop_n preach_v up_o the_o king_n supremacy_n at_o canterbury_n a_o prior_n preach_v against_o he_o who_o he_o convent_v before_o he_o the_o archbishop_n acquaint_v the_o king_n with_o the_o matter_n no._n xiii_o a_o provincial_a visitation_n winchester_z herein_o oppose_v he_o the_o abp_n vindication_n of_o his_o title_n of_o primateâ—_fw-la no._n fourteen_o the_o bp_o of_o london_n refuse_v his_o visitation_n no._n xv._n and_o protest_v â—gainst_a he_o cranmer_n send_v he_o a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o translate_v and_o his_o answer_n â—â—xii_fw-la mss._n â—â—wney's_n jest_n upon_o sâ—okesly_n who_o this_o lawney_n be_v monasteriâ—â—_n visit_v the_o abp_n for_o their_o dissolution_n hist._n râ—â—_n p._n â—_o p._n 189_o 190._o no._n xvi_o the_o visitor_n information_n second_o sermon_n bishop_n diocesan_n and_o suffragan_n consecrate_v suffragan_n bp_v usual_a in_o the_o realm_n exit_fw-la regist._n abp_n courtney_n hist._n reâ—_n coll._n p._n 148._o godwin_n catal._n ath._n oxonien_n bishop_n without_o title_n summoner_n antiq._n of_o cant._n nic._n shaxton_n edward_n fox_n william_n barlow_n george_n brown_n a_o memorial_n of_o the_o good_a service_n of_o abp_n brown_n in_o ireland_n life_n and_o death_n of_o geo._n brown_n print_v in_o dublin_n tho._n manning_a regist._n cran._n an._n 1536._o john_n salisbury_n an._n 1536._o the_o abp_n audience_n court_v strike_v at_o the_o abp._n defend_v it_o no._n xvii_o the_o abp_n promote_a a_o reformation_n in_o the_o convocation_n article_n publish_v and_o recommend_v by_o the_o king_n life_n hen._n viii_o p._n 466._o the_o original_a thereof_o book_n v._o p._n 213._o addenda_fw-la to_o the_o collection_n num._n 1._o the_o original_a send_v into_o the_o north_n to_o show_v to_o the_o rebel_n the_o content_n of_o they_o article_n of_o faith_n article_n relate_v to_o ceremony_n a_o conjecture_n that_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o abp_n be_v here_o two_o remarkable_a book_n publish_v i._o the_o book_n of_o article_n ii_o a_o book_n against_o the_o pope_n call_v the_o bishop_n book_n herbert_n life_n of_o k._n henry_n p._n 418._o certain_a case_n of_o matrimony_n put_v to_o the_o abp_n his_o solution_n refuse_v to_o grant_v a_o dispensation_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o relation_n cleopatra_n e._n 5._o his_o letter_n thereupon_o vid._n fox_n act_n p._n 960._o he_o restrain_v the_o number_n of_o proctor_n which_o some_o complain_v of_o to_o the_o parliament_n no._n xviii_o the_o abp_n divorse_v queen_n ann._n life_n of_o king_n henry_n p._n 446._o a_o licencâ—â—or_a a_o chapel_n cran._n regist._n bucer_n dedicate_v this_o year_n a_o book_n to_o the_o abp_n bishop_n consecrate_a rich._n samson_n cran._n regist._n william_n rugg_n godwin_n catal._n rob._n warton_n cran._n regist._n an._n 1537._o the_o bishop_n book_n by_o the_o abp_n mean_n winchester_n opposition_n fox_n ms._n life_n of_o cranmer_n the_o king_n make_v animadversion_n upon_o it_o cleopatraâ—_n â—_z 5._o publish_a how_o esteem_v inter_fw-la foxii_n mss._n enlarge_v and_o reprint_v ld._n herb._n hist._n p._n 418._o ibid._n p._n 408._o bale_n cent._n some_o account_n of_o the_o foresay_a book_n defence_n of_o priest_n mar._n p._n 226._o name_n of_o the_o composer_n go_v down_o into_o his_o diocese_n get_v a_o licence_n to_o visit_v pag._n 472._o the_o vicar_n of_o croyden_n the_o abp_n visit_v his_o diocese_n what_o course_n he_o take_v for_o the_o prevent_n of_o superstition_n no._n xix_o his_o joy_n at_o the_o publish_n the_o english_a bible_n present_v one_o by_o crumwel_n to_o the_o king_n cleopatra_n e._n 5._o p._n 329._o cransmer_n letter_n to_o crumwel_n cleopatra_n e._n 6._o p._n 292._o some_o further_a particular_n concern_v this_o edition_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o printer_n thanks_o and_o request_n to_o crumwel_n graâ—ton_n to_o crumwel_n clâ—opatra_n e._n 5._o the_o printer_n apprehensive_a of_o another_o edition_n other_o request_n of_o the_o printer_n no._n xx._n the_o feast_n of_o s._n thomas_n etc._n etc._n forbid_v august_n monk_n journal_n rob._n holgate_n consecrate_a bp._n john_n bird_n lewis_n thomaâ—_n some_o account_n of_o bird._n lord_n herbert_n hist._n hen._n 8._o fox_n acts._n tho._n morley_n rich._n yngworth_n no._n xxi_o no._n xxii_o vol._n i._o collect._n 51._o book_n 2._o joh._n thornton_n suffragan_n see_v summoner_n hist._n cant._n append_v p._n 423._o rich._n thornden·_n john_n hodgkin_n henry_n holbeach_n an._n 1538._o the_o abp_n read_v upon_o the_o hebrew_n a_o declaration_n for_o read_v the_o bible_n no._n xxiii_o the_o bible_n receive_v and_o read_v with_o
and_o smith_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n death_n inter_fw-la foxii_n mss._n winchester_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o plot._n article_n against_o the_o duke_n what_o he_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o new_a book_n of_o common-prayer_n establish_v trouble_n at_o frankford_n coverdale_n make_v bp_o of_o exon._n scory_n bp_o elect_a of_o rochester_n the_o abp_n appoint_v a_o guardian_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n of_o lincoln_n cranm._n reg_n and_o of_o wigorn._n cranm._n regist._n and_o of_o chichester_n and_o of_o hereford_n and_o of_o bangor_n hoper_n visit_v his_o diocese_n no._n lxiii_o two_o disputation_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n miscellan_o c._n dr._n redman_n die_v bâ—con's_n report_n fox_n acts._n the_o abp_n and_o other_o appoint_v to_o reform_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n the_o method_n they_o observe_v scory_n cranm._n regist_n coverdalâ—_n an._n 1552._o the_o article_n of_o religion_n frame_v and_o publish_v fox_n the_o abp_n diligence_n in_o they_o council-book_n no._n lxiv_o the_o abp_n retire_v to_o ford._n consult_v with_o for_o fit_a person_n to_o fill_v the_o irish_a seeâ—_n seeâ—_n i_o suppose_v this_o may_v be_v a_o slip_n of_o the_o abp_n pen_n or_o memory_n write_v whitacre_n for_o goodacre_n who_o afterward_o be_v place_v in_o that_o irish_a see_v and_o haâ—_n be_v poynet_z his_o chaplain_n some_o account_n of_o the_o four_o divine_n nominate_v by_o he_o for_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o armagh_n mr._n wâ—ithead_n mr._n turner_n bale_n cent._n thomas_n rosse_n or_o rose_n robert_n wisdom_n wisdom_n the_o jewel_n of_o joy._n joy._n they_o be_v both_o force_v to_o recant_v open_o at_o st._n paul_n cross_n in_o the_o year_n 1544_o together_o with_o one_o shingleton_n and_o hereupon_o i_o suppose_v they_o convey_v themselves_o into_o the_o north_n part_n for_o security_n the_o character_n the_o abp_n give_v of_o the_o two_o former_a turner_n design_v for_o armagh_n but_o decline_v it_o hist._n ref._n vol._n 1._o p._n 205._o n._n lxv_o lxvi_o goodacre_n make_v abpof_o armagh_n vocation_n of_o john_n bale_n beatae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la in_o hibernià _fw-la concionatorem_fw-la vigilantissimum_fw-la ac_fw-la theologica_fw-la eloquentia_fw-la non_fw-la immerito_fw-la commendatum_fw-la balaei_n centur._n letter_n from_o the_o council_n to_o ireland_n recommend_v the_o irish_a bishop_n council-book_n a_o rumour_n gigen_n out_o of_o the_o abp_n covetousness_n and_o wealth_n which_o cecyl_n send_v he_o word_n of_o the_o abp_n answer_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n bishop_n he_o probable_o be_v holgate_n abp_v of_o york_n no._n lxvii_o this_o very_a slander_n raise_v upon_o he_o to_o k._n henry_n fox_n k._n henry_n promise_v he_o land_n this_o promise_n perform_v by_o king_n edward_n his_o purchase_n no._n lxviii_o the_o archbishopric_a fleece_v by_o k._n henry_n land_n pass_v away_o to_o the_o crown_n by_o exchange_n villarâ—_n cantian_n land_n make_v over_o to_o the_o archbishop_n the_o archbishop_n part_v also_o with_o knoll_n and_o otford_n to_o the_o king_n mss._n c.c.c.c_n what_o move_v he_o to_o make_v these_o exchange_n his_o care_n and_o fear_n for_o the_o king_n his_o care_n for_o fill_v the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o church_n labour_v under_o a_o ague_n this_o autumn_n the_o great_a mortality_n of_o ague_n about_o this_o time_n stow_n chron._n that_o which_o most_o concern_v he_o in_o his_o sickness_n the_o secretary_n send_v the_o archbishop_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o emperor_n pacification_n vid._n slâ—id_n lib._n 24._o his_o kindness_n for_o germany_n his_o correspondence_n with_o germany_n and_o with_o herman_n archbishop_n of_o colen_n the_o sutableness_n of_o both_o these_o archbishop_n disposition_n their_o diligence_n in_o reform_v mel._n epist._n print_v at_o leyden_n 1647._o pag._n 34._o nec_fw-la aliam_fw-la video_fw-la nisi_fw-la hanc_fw-la unam_fw-la ut_fw-la retineant_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o collegia_fw-la sâ—a_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o svas_fw-la opes_fw-la &_o recipiant_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la piam_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o trouble_n of_o bp_o tonstol_n ms._n of_o a_o old_a council-book_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o bp_n punishment_n a_o bill_n in_o parliament_n to_o attaint_n tonstal_n the_o care_n of_o the_o diocese_n commit_v to_o the_o dean_n the_o new_a common-prayer_n begin_v to_o be_v use_v stow_n chron._n this_o book_n put_v into_o french_a for_o the_o king_n french_a subject_n the_o age_n still_o vicious_a jewel_n of_o joy._n a_o new_a sect_n in_o kent_n council-book_n the_o abp_n business_n in_o kent_n a_o letter_n for_o installing_n bishop_n hoper_n council-book_n the_o vicar_n of_o beden_n council-book_n samson_n and_o knox._n the_o council_n favour_n knox._n collect._n vol._n 2._o p._n 42._o council-book_n john_n taylor_n an._n 1553._o great_a use_n make_v of_o the_o abp_n at_o council_n the_o article_n of_o religion_n enjoin_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n cran._n regist._n an._n 1553._o the_o catechism_n for_o school_n a_o catechism_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o synod_n fox_n the_o abp_n oppose_v the_o new_a settlement_n of_o the_o crown_n deny_v before_o the_o council_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o lady_n mary_n foxii_n mss._n set_v his_o hand_n the_o abp_n ingrateful_o deal_v with_o the_o council_n subscribe_v and_o swear_v to_o the_o limit_a succession_n vol._n ii_o p._n 223._o no._n lxviii_o the_o king_n die_v cooper_n chron._n his_o character_n nic._n vdal_n his_o pres._n to_o erasm._n paraphrase_n the_o abp_a delight_n in_o this_o prince_n proficiency_n k._n edward_n write_n fox_n fox_n mr._n petyt_n mss._n sir_n w._n h._n mss._n sir_n w._n h._n mss._n sir_n w._n h._n mss._n sir_n w._n h._n mss._n full._n ch._n hist._n full._n ch._n hist._n ibid._n mr._n petyt_n mss._n cotton_n libr._n and_o hist._n ref._n trinity-col_a libr._n cott._n librar_n cott._n libr._n sir_n w._n h._n mss._n sir_n w._n h._n mss._n sir_n w._n h._n mss._n sir_n w._n h._n mss._n fox_n the_o king_n be_v memorial_n for_o religion_n the_o abâ—_n 〈◊〉_d at_o council_n his_o presence_n in_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 1550._o in_o the_o year_n 1551._o in_o the_o year_n 1552._o an._n 1553._o john_n harley_n the_o abp_n and_o counsellor_n concern_v with_o the_o lady_n jane._n no._n lxix_o no._n lxx_o they_o declare_v for_o q._n mary_n no._n lxxi_o and_o write_v to_o northumberland_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o arms._n stow._n the_o queen_n own_v by_o the_o ambassador_n the_o abp_n misreport_v to_o have_v say_v mass._n mass_n at_o canterbury_n which_o he_o make_v a_o public_a declaration_n against_o foxii_n mss._n the_o declaration_n appear_v before_o the_o commissioner_n at_o paul_n and_o before_o the_o council_n the_o abp_n of_o york_n commit_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o his_o good_n seize_v c.c.c.c._n librar_fw-la miscell_n bâ—_n at_o battersea_n at_o cawood_n gardiner_n passage_n of_o the_o two_o abp_n this_o reign_n begin_v with_o rigour_n halt_v oration_n the_o protestant_a bishop_n deprive_v registr_n eccl._n cant._n the_o hard_a usage_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n clergy_n mr._n rich._n wilks_n wilks_n dr._n parker_n parker_n mr._n bradford_n bullingham_n and_o may._n may._n a_o great_a number_n number_n dr._n ponet_fw-la taylâ—r_n parker_n preface_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o priest_n marriage_n marriage_n mr._n aylmer_n harbour_n for_o faithful_a subject_n professor_n cast_v into_o the_o marshalsea_n winchester_n alms._n pet._n martyr_n write_v of_o this_o to_o calvin_n p._n martyr_n epist._n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n now_o p._n martyr_n amico_fw-la cuidam_fw-la the_o queen_n leave_v all_o matter_n to_o winchester_n i._o rogers_n the_o queen_n crown_v the_o service_n still_o say_v the_o queen_n proclamation_n of_o her_o religion_n sign_n of_o a_o change_n of_o religion_n the_o abp_n advise_v to_o flight_n no._n lxxii_o cranmer_z will_v not_o flee_v whither_o the_o prosessor_n fly_v and_o who_o who_o chiliades_fw-la pref._n to_o cranmer_n book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o latin_n duke_n of_o northumberland_n put_v to_o death_n his_o speech_n no._n lxxiii_o sir_n john_n gate_n his_o speech_n and_o palmer_n the_o duke_n labour_n to_o get_v hiâ—_n life_n wardword_n p._n 43._o whether_o he_o be_v always_o â—_o papist_n p._n martyr_n depart_v vit._n p._n mart._n per_fw-la simler_n malice_n towards_o he_o a_o scandal_n of_o the_o queen_n titus_n b._n 2._o a_o parliament_n hales_n oration_n the_o parliament_n repeal_n q._n katherine_n divorce_n and_o cranmer_n tax_v for_o it_o hist._n reform_v vol._n 2._o p._n 254._o the_o abp_n attaint_v of_o treason_n the_o dean_n of_o canterbury_n act_n in_o the_o vacancy_n exit_fw-la reg._n eccl._n cant._n the_o abp_n sue_v for_o pardon_n of_o treason_n no._n lxxiv_o obtain_v it_o he_o desire_v to_o open_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o queen_n concern_v religion_n a_o convocation_n how_o it_o open_v the_o abp_n and_o three_o more_o crowd_v together_o in_o the_o tower_n the_o queen_n send_v to_o pole_n the_o content_n of_o her_o letter_n concern_v thesupremacy_n concern_v the_o new_a bishop_n pole_n advice_n to_o the_o queen_n
i_o have_v omit_v in_o their_o place_n not_o meet_v with_o they_o in_o cranmer_n register_n the_o former_a i_o suppose_v be_v consecrate_v with_o shaxton_n in_o april_n as_o the_o latter_a may_v be_v with_o fox_n and_o barlow_n in_o september_n his_o temporalty_n have_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n this_o hilsey_n be_v a_o great_a assistant_n to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o a_o learned_a man_n he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o prayer_n with_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n in_o english_a i_o suppose_v which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n by_o who_o command_n it_o be_v publish_v p._n 57_o l._n 17._o after_o he_o add_v but_o he_o can_v not_o see_v his_o desire_n effect_v by_o these_o man_n till_o it_o be_v happy_o do_v by_o other_o hand_n p._n 75._o l._n 7._o r._n superstition_n p._n 58._o l._n 6._o *_o f._n three_o or_o four_o r._n four_o or_o five_o p._n 59_o l._n 14._o del_o some_o year_n after_o come_v forth_o &c_n &c_n to_o thâ—_n end_n of_o the_o paragraph_n p._n 77._o l._n 4._o *_o after_o winton_n whereas_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v not_o in_o a_o commission_n there_o specify_v 274._o it_o appear_v by_o crumwel_n speech_n set_v down_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n that_o that_o bishop_n be_v then_o indeed_o a_o commissioner_n here_o my_o ms._n deceive_v i_o but_o be_v it_o note_v what_o the_o l._n paget_n testify_v before_o the_o commissioner_n at_o that_o bishop_n trial_n in_o 1549_o namely_o that_o 815_o because_o he_o be_v so_o wilful_a in_o his_o opinion_n and_o addict_v to_o the_o popish_a part_n the_o king_n leave_v he_o out_o of_o the_o commission_n for_o compile_v the_o last_o book_n of_o religion_n and_o what_o that_o book_n be_v i_o know_v not_o unless_o the_o necessary_a erudition_n p._n 78._o l._n 13._o *_o after_o hand_n deal_n the_o period_n p._n 85._o l._n 21._o *_o remove_v thâ—_n close_o of_o the_o parenthesis_n after_o that_o p._n 94._o l._n 8._o *_o r._n translation_n p._n 95._o l._n 13._o after_o bulkley_n insert_v be_v consecrate_a p._n 97._o l._n 4._o *_o r._n abuse_v p._n 104._o l._n 17._o *_o r._n one_o p._n 109._o l._n 16._o r._n archbishops_n endeavour_n p._n 126._o l._n 13._o *_o after_o arm_n whereas_o it_o be_v conjecture_v there_o that_o the_o king_n change_v archbishop_n cranmer_n coat_n of_o arm_n about_o 1544_o it_o must_v have_v be_v several_a year_n before_o for_o his_o new_a coat_n of_o the_o pelican_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o the_o great_a english_a bible_n print_v 1540_o and_o how_o long_o before_o that_o time_n i_o know_v not_o p._n 135._o l._n 16._o *_o r._n church_n live_v p._n 146._o l._n 7._o *_o f._n county_n r._n episcopal_n see_v p._n 149._o l._n 25_o 26._o these_o word_n when_o the_o old_a order_n be_v break_v and_o a_o new_a bring_v in_o by_o homily_n to_o be_v within_o a_o parenthesis_n ibid._n l._n 5._o *_o after_o and_o add_v say_v p._n 151._o l._n 17._o deal_n and._n ibid._n after_o charge_n add_v be_v p._n 153._o l._n 4._o r._n protector_n p._n 154._o l._n 17._o after_o they_o instead_o of_o a_o period_n make_v a_o colon._n p._n 186._o l._n 16._o f._n they_o r._n it_o p._n 196._o l._n 15._o *_o r._n bucer_n p._n 197._o l._n 4._o in_o the_o marg._n r._n vit._n p._n 219._o l._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o deal_n the_o comma_n on_o the_o side_n p._n 220_o l._n 1._o r._n augmentation_n p._n 226._o l._n 4._o r._n wreak_v p._n 234._o l._n 25._o r._n stranger_n p._n 235._o l._n 7._o r._n embark_v p._n 237._o l._n 12._o of_o the_o marg._n r._n extent_n p._n 238._o l._n 14._o *_o deal_n the_o comma_n before_o leave_n p._n 239._o l._n 4._o r._n strasburgh_n p._n 243._o l._n 14._o r._n glastenbury_n p._n 266._o l._n 22._o r._n superstitious_a p._n 268._o l._n 5._o r._n council_n p._n 270._o l._n 12._o *_o add_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o sweat_v sickness_n p._n 271._o l._n 12._o r._n two_o p._n 286._o l._n 12._o f._n be_v r._n be_v p._n 306._o l._n 23._o r._n other_o ibid._n l._n â—5_n deal_n the_o comma_n p._n 307._o l._n 16._o *_o r._n hand_n p._n 311._o l._n 14._o r._n one_o p._n 314._o l._n 14._o *_o r._n joh._n ibid._n l._n ult_n after_o humphrey_n make_v a_o comma_n p._n 315._o l._n 24._o â—_o r._n convince_v p._n 349._o l._n 19_o after_o all_o add_v and._n p._n 351._o l._n 11._o *_o r._n conversation_n p._n 352._o l._n 5._o *_o after_o it_o add_v in_o p._n 354._o l._n 25._o r._n corpus_fw-la p._n 378._o l._n ult_n r._n but._n p._n 395._o l._n 10._o f._n contrive_v r._n compose_v p._n 396._o l._n 21._o del_o with_o a_o preface_n p._n 394_o 395_o 396_o 397_o 398_o 399_o 400._o on_o the_o top_n of_o each_o margin_n del_o an._n 1555._o p._n 411._o l._n 10._o r._n be_v p._n 421._o l._n 21._o *_o after_o he_o add_v be_v p._n 422._o l._n 1â—_n f._n flesh_n r._n fish_n p._n 424._o l._n 4._o *_o r._n one_o ibid._n l._n 3._o *_o f._n john_n r._n thomas_n p._n 425._o l._n 2._o after_o two_o add_v to_o p._n 427._o l._n 20._o after_o appoint_a add_v a._n p._n 437._o l._n 9_o *_o f._n historiae_fw-la r._n historia_n p._n 444_o l._n 18._o *_o f._n 1538_o or_o 1539._o r._n 1537_o or_o 1538._o p._n 448._o l._n 1._o f._n that_o r._n the._n ibid._n l._n 9_o *_o r._n sanctuary_n p._n 461._o l._n 5._o f._n infringe_v r._n incur_v ibid._n l._n 28._o after_o about_o add_v with_o p._n 464._o l._n 22._o f._n be_v r._n be_v errata_fw-la in_o the_o appendix_n page_n 7._o in_o the_o margin_n for_o sir_n w._n s._n read_v sir_n w_n h._n p._n 8._o l._n 10._o *_o r._n pope_n p._n 45._o l._n 9_o *_o r._n controversiam_fw-la p._n 46._o l._n 13._o *_o r._n oecolampadio_n ibid._n l._n 3._o *_o r._n nec_fw-la p._n 55._o l._n 9_o deal_n the_o colon._n p._n 56._o l._n 13._o r._n concedant_fw-la ibid._n r._n concessit_fw-la p._n 116._o l._n 18._o after_o parcyalyte_n add_v as_o p._n 131._o l._n 18._o r._n circumcision_n and_o so_o p._n 132._o l._n 21._o and_o l._n 29._o and_o l._n 31._o p._n 143._o l._n 15._o *_o r._n praeponenda_fw-la p._n 180._o l._n 6._o *_o r._n decanatu_fw-la p._n 183._o l._n 18._o after_o verbo_fw-la add_v a_o comma_n and_o after_o consentientibus_fw-la deal_n the_o comma_n l._n 19_o after_o authoritatibus_fw-la add_v a_o comma_n p._n 188._o l._n 18._o after_o liberantes_fw-la instead_o of_o the_o period_n make_v a_o semicolon_n ibid._n l._n 20._o after_o legati_fw-la deal_n the_o period_n p._n 190._o l._n 22._o before_o dam_n add_v quibus_fw-la ibid._n l._n 6._o *_o draw_v the_o comma_n after_o eos_n before_o it_o p._n 191._o l._n 12._o r._n procedetur_fw-la p._n 193._o l._n 10._o *_o r._n deterrimo_fw-la carcere_fw-la p._n 194._o l._n 13._o *_o f._n ita_fw-la r._n ira_fw-la p._n 195._o l_o 17._o r._n bernher_n p._n 197._o l._n 6._o *_o f._n quin_fw-la r._n quum_fw-la p._n 199._o l._n 5._o cognoscentiae_fw-la perhaps_o for_o ignoscentiae_fw-la ibid._n l._n 11._o *_o r._n imbuerat_fw-la p._n 212._o l._n 3._o r._n your_o p._n 222._o l._n 14._o remove_v the_o comma_n after_o abripere_fw-la before_o it_o p._n 224._o l._n 20._o *_o r._n punitus_fw-la p._n 232._o l._n 20._o r._n habes_fw-la p._n 237._o l._n 16._o *_o r._n angustijs_fw-la p._n 238._o l._n 17._o f._n 1552._o r._n 1553._o p._n 251._o l._n 9_o r._n appointment_n memorial_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_z book_n i._n chapter_n i._o cranmer_n birth_n education_n and_o rise_n the_o name_n of_o this_o most_o reverend_a prelate_n memory_n deserve_v to_o stand_v upon_o eternal_a record_n have_v be_v the_o first_o protestant_a archbishop_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o great_a instrument_n under_o god_n of_o the_o happy_a reformation_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n in_o who_o piety_n learning_n wisdom_n conduct_v and_o blood_n the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v no_o unworthy_a work_n to_o revive_v his_o memory_n now_o though_o after_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o upward_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o write_v a_o complete_a narrative_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n that_o be_v scarce_o possible_a at_o such_o a_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o in_o the_o want_n of_o full_a intelligence_n and_o information_n of_o the_o various_a matter_n that_o pass_v through_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o event_n that_o befall_v he_o all_o that_o i_o attempt_v by_o this_o present_a undertake_n be_v to_z retrieve_z and_o bring_v to_o light_a as_o many_o historical_a passage_n as_o i_o can_v concern_v this_o holy_a prelate_n by_o a_o careful_a and_o long_a search_n not_o only_o into_o print_a book_n of_o history_n but_o the_o best_a archive_v and_o many_o most_o precious_a and_o inestimable_a manuscript_n